this_o be_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v he_o that_o they_o be_v franciscan-friar_n that_o be_v go_v to_o accompany_v a_o certain_a man_n of_o their_o order_n into_o heaven_n that_o be_v new_o depart_v that_o they_o themselves_o line_v all_o of_o they_o in_o heaven_n in_o great_a glory_n &_o happiness_n and_o that_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o white_a garment_n be_v particular_o grant_v they_o in_o lieu_n of_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o do_v wear_v on_o earth_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o body_n for_o the_o incommodity_n which_o they_o have_v suffer_v in_o it_o of_o which_o glory_n he_o shall_v be_v partaker_n if_o he_o remain_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o course_n he_o have_v begin_v which_o afterward_o he_o easy_o effect_v be_v so_o encourage_v with_o this_o vision_n that_o he_o never_o after_o have_v any_o wander_a thought_n at_o al._n 10._o which_o vision_n do_v put_v we_o moreover_o in_o mind_n of_o another_o happiness_n and_o particular_a joy_n which_o religious_a people_n shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o concourse_n and_o meeting_n of_o many_o of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o religion_n together_o for_o as_o the_o troâ—p_n which_o this_o man_n see_v do_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v we_o must_v think_v that_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o several_a distinct_a place_n for_o every_o religious_a order_n to_o be_v in_o to_o which_o place_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n do_v present_o repair_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o arrive_v in_o heaven_n which_o can_v but_o give_v every_o one_o new_a matter_n of_o glory_n and_o gladness_n for_o if_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v so_o joyful_a a_o thing_n to_o meet_v with_o our_o brother_n &_o converse_v with_o those_o of_o our_o own_o order_n and_o institute_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o love_n which_o be_v betwixt_o we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o heaven_n this_o joy_n will_v be_v far_o great_a where_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v more_o servant_n and_o all_o perfection_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n more_o eminent_a without_o any_o mixture_n of_o vice_n or_o imperfection_n and_o withal_o most_o apparent_a to_o every_o one_o behold_v they_o before_o our_o eye_n as_o in_o a_o cristal-glasse_n which_o as_o they_o will_v excessive_o increase_v our_o love_n so_o also_o the_o eternal_a sweetness_n of_o our_o love_a conversation_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o be_v continual_o in_o that_o bless_a company_n and_o ourselves_o to_o be_v a_o bless_a part_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o infinite_a happiness_n farâ—e_n great_a than_o we_o here_o can_v either_o conceive_v or_o believe_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o religious_a course_n and_o first_o how_o they_o be_v prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n chap._n xix_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discourse_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o dignity_n belong_v to_o a_o religious_a state_n for_o that_o of_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v though_o doubtless_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o plenty_n and_o rareness_n of_o the_o virtue_n which_o concur_v in_o it_o the_o conjunction_n and_o similitude_n with_o god_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o honour_n which_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v it_o expect_v yet_o it_o be_v partly_o spiritual_a and_o conceal_v within_o we_o partly_o also_o not_o present_a but_o long_o to_o come_v hereafter_o and_o consequent_o the_o glory_n and_o splendour_n thereof_o lie_v open_a only_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o to_o those_o that_o have_v their_o soul_n enlighten_v with_o his_o sovereign_a light_n be_v withal_o enable_v to_o make_v a_o true_a estimate_n of_o these_o spiritual_a thing_n who_o certain_o be_v but_o few_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n none_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n 1_o for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v of_o fool_n the_o number_n be_v infinite_a wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n that_o so_o rare_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n god_n have_v enrich_v it_o with_o other_o grace_n and_o ornament_n so_o plain_a and_o conspicuous_a to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o that_o the_o rude_a sort_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o 5._o no_o man_n say_v our_o lord_n do_v light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o buâ—hel_n but_o upon_o the_o candlestick_n that_o it_o may_v give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v he_o do_v for_o he_o have_v not_o place_v this_o light_n of_o religion_n in_o den_n &_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o public_a view_n of_o the_o world_n into_o which_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n thereof_o and_o have_v bestow_v such_o high_a favour_n upon_o it_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o march_v side_n by_o side_n with_o the_o nobility_n of_o the_o world_n but_o go_v far_o before_o it_o even_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o world_n do_v most_o of_o all_o esteem_n and_o prize_n for_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o family_n and_o city_n and_o whatsoever_o company_n or_o corporation_n be_v esteem_v honourable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o stand_n or_o descent_n the_o number_n and_o worth_n of_o their_o subject_n their_o noble_a act_n achieve_v and_o derive_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o other_o by_o common_a fame_n and_o such_o like_a other_o thing_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v in_o the_o world_n account_v glorious_a of_o all_o which_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v so_o abundant_o furnish_v that_o humane_a pride_n have_v not_o whereof_o to_o extol_v and_o beast_n itself_o nor_o any_o thing_n indeed_o which_o can_v be_v comparable_a to_o this_o true_a and_o solid_a glory_n wherefore_o we_o will_v bestow_v some_o leaf_n in_o discourse_v of_o these_o ornament_n and_o first_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o religion_n for_o though_o so_o rare_a a_o excellency_n of_o eminent_a virtue_n be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o and_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n those_o former_a age_n which_o the_o apostle_n compare_v to_o the_o childhood_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o so_o much_o spiritual_a perfection_n 7._o so_o rare_a virtue_n i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o grace_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o christ_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n and_o glory_n for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v so_o plain_o and_o so_o express_o prefigure_v in_o the_o old_a law_n â—liâ—s_n 2._o first_o â—lias_o be_v a_o livelie_a pattern_n of_o this_o course_n live_v without_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o family_n a_o chaste_a and_o single_a liâ—e_z and_o continue_v in_o it_o in_o that_o poverty_n that_o his_o garment_n be_v express_v to_o have_v be_v a_o belt_n of_o leather_n 1._o and_o that_o he_o receive_v his_o sustenance_n in_o a_o manner_n of_o alm_n 17._o sometime_o by_o a_o widow_n sometime_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o crow_n 15._o elizâ—us_n be_v one_o of_o his_o chief_a disciple_n and_o resemble_v he_o most_o in_o the_o course_n of_o life_n which_o he_o have_v live_v eliâ—aus_n and_o be_v invite_v by_o he_o to_o this_o form_n of_o perfection_n he_o present_o forsake_v his_o father_n land_n and_o cattle_n which_o he_o be_v follow_v yea_o his_o parent_n and_o household_n give_v religious_a people_n so_o long-before_a a_o rare_a example_n how_o courageous_o they_o be_v to_o forsake_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_z 3._o the_o son_n as_o they_o call_v they_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v man_n that_o under_o the_o conduct_n and_o discipline_n of_o these_o two_o which_o i_o have_v name_v do_v profess_v and_o follow_v a_o more_o perfect_a kind_n of_o life_n than_o other_o in_o those_o day_n for_o the_o miracle_n which_o elizeus_fw-la be_v record_v to_o have_v wrought_v at_o their_o request_n in_o heal_v of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o sweeten_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o pot_n and_o in_o multiply_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v they_o all_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v that_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o live_v in_o community_n together_o and_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o live_v a_o single_a life_n because_o we_o do_v not_o have_v any_o mention_n of_o any_o wife_n or_o child_n which_o they_o have_v and_o indeed_o with_o they_o they_o can_v not_o have_v live_v in_o common_a final_o it_o appear_v sufficient_o that_o they_o live_v in_o obedience_n 〈…〉_z because_o as_o elizeus_fw-la return_v from_o behold_v the_o take_n up_o of_o elias_n into_o the_o air_n they_o all_o meeting_n he_o â—el_a down_o on_o their_o face_n
worse_o dispose_v than_o the_o angel_n for_o so_o be_v his_o word_n because_o as_o in_o the_o angel_n there_o be_v no_o distemper_n neither_o do_v some_o grieve_v while_o other_o rejoice_v but_o be_v all_o of_o they_o joyful_a with_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a gladness_n and_o quiet_a so_o it_o happen_v for_o all_o the_o world_n in_o monastery_n and_o s._n basil_n deliver_v his_o mind_n yet_o more_o plain_o compare_v the_o life_n which_o religious_a people_n lead_v in_o common_a with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o all_o enjoy_v the_o selfsame_a spiritual_a riches_n and_o treasure_n which_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_a may_v without_o diminution_n be_v equal_o possess_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o say_v he_o religion_n be_v a_o livelie_a representation_n of_o heaven_n and_o give_v we_o a_o taste_n in_o this_o life_n of_o the_o happiness_n which_o be_v to_o come_v obedience_n 9_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o similitude_n which_o religion_n have_v with_o that_o perfect_a subjection_n in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n live_v under_o god_n all_o their_o will_n be_v whole_o and_o most_o admirable_o absorb_v in_o his_o will_n and_o hold_v it_o for_o the_o only_o rule_v of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o motion_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n religion_n cut_v off_o and_o root_v out_o by_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n all_o will_n of_o our_o own_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o vow_n the_o will_n of_o god_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n sway_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o thing_n povertie_n 10._o povertie_n also_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o resemblance_n for_o as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n take_v no_o thought_n for_o gold_n nor_o silver_n but_o mind_n only_o the_o spiritual_a treasure_n which_o they_o enjoy_v 〈…〉_z so_o religious_a people_n shake_v off_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o glory_n most_o of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v master_n of_o nothing_o 11_o moreover_o in_o that_o heavenly_a palace_n all_o have_v one_o kind_n of_o employment_n and_o one_o business_n to_o wit_n to_o love_n god_n and_o continual_o to_o praise_v he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o religion_n people_n also_o aim_v at_o and_o labour_n for_o to_o this_o end_n they_o forsake_v the_o world_n 〈…〉_z to_o attend_v &_o see_v that_o god_n be_v sweet_a to_o this_o they_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n as_o s._n denys_n write_v why_o from_o the_o beginning_n they_o be_v call_v monk_n to_o the_o end_n their_o name_n derive_v from_o unity_n may_v signify_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n which_o religious_a discipline_n work_v in_o us._n wherefore_o 148._o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v that_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v bless_v because_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o praise_n god_n they_o do_v not_o plough_v nor_o sow_v the_o ground_n nor_o go_v to_o mil_fw-mi because_o they_o be_v work_n of_o necessiâ—â—â—_n and_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o they_o do_v not_o rob_v nor_o steal_v nor_o commit_v adultery_n because_o they_o be_v work_n of_o iniquity_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n so_o we_o may_v say_v of_o religion_n for_o first_o iniquity_n have_v no_o place_n in_o religion_n and_o as_o for_o necessity_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n shut_v out_o by_o abandon_v all_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o remain_v it_o be_v direct_v whole_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o consequent_o they_o never_o cease_v praise_v he_o for_o as_o the_o same_o s._n augustin_n deliver_v 146._o thou_o praise_v god_n when_o thou_o go_v about_o business_n thou_o praise_v god_n when_o thou_o eat_v and_o when_o thou_o drink_v thou_o praise_v god_n when_o thou_o do_v rest_n in_o thy_o bed_n and_o when_o thou_o sleep_v 12._o final_o it_o be_v no_o small_a resemblance_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n conversation_n that_o a_o religious_a soul_n imitate_v the_o conversation_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o saint_n bernard_n discourse_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o when_o it_o worship_v and_o adore_v god_n alone_o as_o the_o angel_n cant._n it_o be_v chaste_a as_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o in_o flâ—sh_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o frail_a body_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o final_o when_o it_o seek_v and_o mind_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v with_o they_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o same_o s._n bernard_n not_o without_o great_a reason_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n to_o our_o saviour_n i_o see_v the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n 21.2_o new_a descend_v from_o heaven_n say_v that_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v we_o upon_o earth_n the_o conversation_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o bring_v in_o himself_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o visible_a pourtraicture_n of_o that_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n ibid._n &_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o say_v so_o in_o these_o word_n the_o heavenly_a man_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o vain_a see_v of_o earthly_a people_n he_o make_v so_o many_o heavenly_a one_o like_o himself_o because_o from_o that_o time_n we_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n while_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o that_o heavenly_a and_o blissful_a creature_n this_o also_o which_o come_v from_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n cleave_v to_o her_o heavenly_a husband_n with_o chaste_a love_n 13._o the_o last_o resemblance_n which_o religion_n have_v with_o heaven_n be_v in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n religion_n for_o though_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o quantity_n &_o excess_n of_o this_o joy_n because_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o here_o we_o see_v he_o by_o a_o glass_n in_o a_o dark_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o joy_n here_o be_v not_o only_o very_o great_a but_o of_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n with_o that_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 12_o for_o they_o both_o proceed_v from_o one_o fountain_n and_o have_v the_o selfsame_a object_n to_o wit_n not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o any_o thing_n create_v but_o god_n only_o who_o be_v infinite_a and_o the_o sovereign_n good_a of_o al._n 14_o and_o here_o we_o may_v spin_v out_o a_o long_a discourse_n concern_v the_o abundance_n and_o multiplicity_n and_o assurednes_n and_o solidity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n but_o that_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o they_o in_o all_o that_o which_o goâ—â—_n before_o heaven_n yet_o upon_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v we_o may_v just_o conclude_v that_o no_o state_n can_v be_v full_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o happiness_n than_o a_o religious_a life_n special_o see_v it_o so_o lively_o resemble_v the_o joy_n &_o life_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v we_o be_v continual_o taste_v of_o they_o yea_o plentiful_o feed_v upon_o the_o excessive_a felicity_n which_o there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v &_o fit_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o verse_n of_o the_o royal_a prophet_n bless_v our_o lord_n 13â—_n all_o yâ—e_n servant_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o stand_v in_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o god_n where_o invite_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o he_o distinguish_v they_o into_o two_o rank_n some_o he_o place_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n other_o in_o the_o outward_a court_n the_o first_o be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a mansion-house_n of_o god_n religious_a people_n be_v the_o second_o that_o stand_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o court-yard_n of_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o house_n but_o next_o door_n to_o it_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o porch_n or_o entry_n where_o they_o have_v two_o great_a commodity_n first_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v needs_o give_v back_o they_o may_v both_o easy_o &_o quick_o get_v into_o the_o house_n when_o their_o turn_n come_v and_o second_o border_v so_o near_o upon_o that_o heavenly_a habitation_n they_o can_v choose_v but_o have_v part_n very_o often_o of_o the_o many_o commodity_n and_o daynties_n which_o that_o house_n afford_v as_o so_o many_o crumb_n fall_v from_o a_o table_n rich_o furnish_v a_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v against_o religion_n and_o first_o that_o few_o enjoy_v these_o comfort_n chap._n xv._n if_o the_o world_n can_v speak_v for_o itself_o or_o have_v counsel_n that_o be_v not_o blind_a and_o deaf_a with_o too_o much_o love_n of_o the_o world_n i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v yield_v to_o religion_n all_o that_o which_o i_o have_v
alteration_n in_o we_o because_o it_o do_v both_o help_v we_o many_o way_n to_o increase_v the_o inward_a grace_n which_o we_o receive_v in_o baptism_n and_o furnish_v we_o beside_o with_o many_o outward_a mean_n and_o instrument_n speedy_o and_o easy_o to_o to_o attain_v to_o all_o perfection_n a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o persevere_v in_o religion_n chap._n xxxii_o have_v shutout_a this_o fear_n which_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o former_a life_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o cure_v another_o fear_v not_o unlike_a unto_o it_o and_o most_o common_o cause_v by_o it_o to_o wit_n lest_o our_o resolution_n howsoever_o it_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o beginning_n in_o time_n grow_v cold_a we_o look_v back_o fear_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o again_o in_o the_o world_n this_o fear_n rise_v first_o by_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o infirmity_n man_n by_o nature_n be_v wonderful_a weak_a special_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o hard_a encounter_n and_o then_o the_o lamentable_a end_n of_o those_o that_o begin_v to_o run_v well_o &_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o course_n have_v sink_v and_o fall_v back_o work_v forcible_o upon_o our_o apprehension_n insomuch_o that_o some_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o learn_v by_o other_o peril_n and_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o betimes_o but_o s._n gregory_n do_v excellent_o discover_v this_o kind_n of_o temptation_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o convince_v it_o to_o be_v no_o other_o 12_o in_o these_o word_n oftentimes_o we_o see_v many_o that_o desire_v the_o life_n of_o holy_a conversation_n but_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o undertake_v it_o because_o they_o fear_v sudden_a chance_n and_o disaster_n that_o may_v befall_v they_o who_o while_n like_o provident_a man_n they_o take_v think_v to_o prevent_v uncertain_a evil_n be_v unprovident_o detain_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o offence_n for_o they_o lie_v many_o thing_n before_o their_o eye_n which_o if_o they_o happen_v in_o their_o conversation_n they_o fear_v they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o subsist_v of_o who_o solomon_n say_v well_o 1â—_n the_o way_n of_o lazy_a people_n be_v as_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n for_o while_o they_o love_v the_o way_n of_o god_n their_o fearful_a suspicion_n meet_v with_o they_o prick_v they_o as_o thorn_n of_o the_o hedge_n that_o be_v in_o their_o way_n this_o be_v s._n gregorie_n opinion_n of_o this_o business_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n that_o say_v of_o job_n may_v be_v fit_o apply_v unto_o they_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o white_a frost_n snow_n shall_v upon_o they_o for_o while_o they_o give_v way_n to_o fear_v of_o uncertain_a danger_n to_o come_v 1â—_n they_o remain_v for_o the_o present_a in_o great_a and_o most_o certain_a evil_n 2._o but_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o root_n of_o this_o distrust_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o soul_n a_o breach_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o after_o we_o have_v plight_v our_o troth_n and_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o vow_n unto_o he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o it_o but_o if_o either_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o or_o we_o from_o god_n that_o be_v if_o either_o god_n forsake_v we_o &_o withdraw_v his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o we_o us._n or_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o tediousness_n or_o labour_n or_o inconstancy_n &_o so_o forsake_v he_o as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o any_o man_n thought_n to_o think_v that_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n will_v at_o any_o time_n take_v from_o we_o the_o gift_n which_o once_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o us._n and_o s._n paul_n assure_v we_o of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v 1.17_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n and_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o god_n and_o be_o not_o change_v &_o consequent_o that_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v to_o god_n be_v true_a no_o man_n leese_v thou_o but_o he_o that_o leave_v thou_o god_n therefore_o never_o reject_v they_o that_o seek_v he_o he_o never_o cast_v they_o forth_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o himself_o profess_v and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v first_o pass_v away_o before_o any_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o vicissituted_a come_v upon_o he_o see_v therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o danger_n on_o this_o side_n all_o the_o danger_n be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o infirmity_n 13._o but_o yet_o because_o no_o body_n be_v ill_a for_o nothing_o and_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o to_o be_v find_v so_o malicious_a as_o to_o delight_v in_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n but_o that_o some_o other_o cause_n draw_v he_o into_o it_o let_v we_o see_v what_o cause_n there_o may_v be_v to_o disjoint_n and_o break_v this_o league_n of_o society_n and_o friendship_n so_o inviolable_o and_o religious_o swear_v betwixt_o god_n and_o us._n in_o humane_a friendship_n many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v happen_v for_o in_o time_n we_o may_v discover_v some_o flaw_n in_o the_o league_n itself_o or_o some_o wrong_n may_v be_v offer_v or_o one_o party_n may_v be_v damnify_v in_o his_o state_n or_o we_o may_v think_v we_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o 8.16_o as_o ofttimes_o it_o fall_v out_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o can_v be_v say_v of_o god_n for_o we_o can_v fear_v lest_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o love_n with_o he_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o we_o see_v we_o have_v all_o that_o we_o have_v of_o he_o and_o he_o most_o bountiful_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o neither_o can_v we_o fear_v lest_o his_o conversation_n grow_v tedious_a see_v we_o find_v write_v of_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n enter_v into_o my_o house_n i_o will_v rest_v with_o it_o for_o the_o conversation_n with_o it_o have_v no_o bitterness_n nor_o the_o live_n together_o with_o it_o any_o tediousness_n but_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o therefore_o that_o also_o be_v true_a which_o the_o same_o wisdom_n report_v of_o itself_o 14.19_o they_o that_o eat_v i_o shall_v still_o hunger_n and_o they_o that_o drink_v i_o shall_v still_o thirst_v so_o that_o by_o enjoy_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v our_o desire_n of_o he_o quell_v at_o any_o time_n as_o rather_o it_o will_v be_v daily_o more_o inflame_v the_o more_o degree_n of_o his_o infinite_a beauty_n and_o goodness_n we_o shall_v daily_o discover_v and_o the_o better_a and_o clear_a insight_n we_o shall_v have_v into_o he_o and_o if_o while_o we_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n a_o small_a ray_n of_o that_o beauty_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n shine_v upon_o we_o in_o that_o darkness_n be_v so_o powerful_a as_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o far_a country_n and_o to_o draw_v we_o with_o such_o a_o violence_n as_o be_v able_a to_o break_v through_o all_o the_o snare_n the_o devil_n have_v to_o hold_v we_o back_o what_o will_v not_o the_o sunne-light_n and_o excellency_n of_o religion_n do_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v leisure_n to_o enter_v more_o into_o it_o and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o possession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a be_v more_o take_v and_o enamour_v with_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v able_a to_o force_v we_o to_o love_v it_o and_o embrace_v it_o while_o we_o be_v free_a and_o unconstant_a how_o much_o more_o will_v it_o hold_v we_o in_o love_n of_o it_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v unto_o it_o with_o that_o triple_a cord_n which_o be_v hardly_o break_v fear_v 14._o what_o ground_n therefore_o can_v we_o imagine_v that_o we_o can_v have_v to_o alter_v from_o our_o purpose_n with_o so_o great_a loss_n and_o shame_n to_o ourselves_o shall_v we_o alter_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o rigour_n and_o austerity_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o life_n wherefore_o then_o have_v we_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o the_o commodity_n of_o it_o which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a and_o of_o the_o sweetness_n beside_o and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o it_o rather_o see_v we_o be_v natural_o so_o much_o take_v with_o pleasure_n &_o follow_v so_o greedy_o the_o bare_a shadow_n of_o it_o in_o the_o idle_a toy_n which_o the_o world_n do_v thew_v we_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v but_o that_o meeting_n with_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v god_n we_o shall_v stick_v the_o fast_o by_o it_o and_o drink_v with_o more_o contentment_n of_o it_o for_o our_o part_n therefore_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v ever_o repent_v ourselves_o of_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v and_o commend_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n so_o careful_o practise_v by_o so_o many_o holy_a man_n so_o earnest_o desire_v and_o embrace_v by_o ourselves_o and_o find_v by_o our_o own_o experience_n to_o
be_v ready_a to_o take_v pain_n here_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v eternal_a glory_n and_o be_v free_a from_o all_o turbulent_a passion_n like_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v happy_a and_o thrice_o happy_a because_o they_o discover_v with_o the_o clear_a &_o steady_a eyesight_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n present_a and_o the_o variableness_n and_o unconstancy_n of_o humane_a prosperity_n and_o despise_v it_o they_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o everlasting_a riches_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o that_o life_n which_o neveâ—_n set_v and_o be_v never_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n 8._o 8._o eusebius_n casariensis_n shall_v shut_v up_o the_o rank_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o manner_n of_o life_n ordain_v the_o one_o do_v step_n beyond_o nature_n and_o the_o common_a strain_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n it_o look_v nâ—t_v after_o marriage_n god_n nor_o issue_n nor_o good_n nor_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n but_o be_v vow_v to_o the_o sole_a service_n of_o god_n through_o excessive_a love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n such_o as_o have_v embrace_v this_o kind_n of_o live_v look_v down_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n as_o if_o themselves_o be_v sever_v from_o this_o mortality_n and_o carry_v their_o body_n only_o hear_v upon_o earth_n degree_n dwell_v in_o heaven_n with_o their_o mind_n and_o cogitation_n as_o be_v consecrate_v to_o our_o great_a god_n in_o feu_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o certain_o among_o christian_n there_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o perfect_a life_n there_o be_v also_o another_o kind_n more_o slack_a and_o which_o have_v more_o of_o the_o man_n this_o be_v entangle_v in_o sober_a wedlock_n and_o breed_v of_o child_n it_o groan_v under_o the_o care_n of_o howsehold_n business_n and_o set_v down_o law_n for_o those_o that_o follow_v a_o just_a war_n it_o allow_v also_o of_o trade_n in_o merchandise_n and_o husbandry_n so_o that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n go_v with_o it_o these_o man_n belong_v to_o a_o inferior_a degree_n of_o piety_n 9_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o latin_a father_n that_o which_o s._n cyprian_n say_v of_o vow_a virgin_n 21._o be_v a_o notable_a commendation_n and_o be_v quote_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o a_o singular_a speech_n it_o be_v say_v he_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a branch_n the_o glory_n and_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o very_a lustre_n of_o honour_n and_o praise_n church_n a_o work_n perfect_a and_o unattainted_a the_o image_n of_o god_n answerable_a to_o his_o sanctity_n the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o glorious_a fruitfullnes_n of_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n by_o reason_n of_o these_o virgin_n and_o in_o they_o she_o do_v abundant_o blossom_n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o number_n be_v great_a of_o this_o glorious_a virginity_n the_o more_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o mother_n increase_v 10._o to_o he_o we_o may_v add_v the_o worthy_a testimony_n of_o s._n ambrose_n uâ—aâ—iâ—_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o widow_n upon_o that_o document_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o you_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v you_o say_n we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v 17.10_o we_o have_v do_v discourse_v thus_o the_o virgin_n say_v not_o so_o he_o that_o have_v sell_v all_o his_o substance_n say_v not_o so_o but_o do_v look_v to_o have_v some_o recompense_n lay_v up_o for_o he_o seruamt_v as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o thing_n and_o follow_v thou_o what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o have_v he_o say_v not_o as_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n i_o have_v do_v what_o i_o ought_v but_o as_o profitable_a to_o his_o master_n and_o as_o one_o that_o have_v multiply_v the_o talent_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n 19.27_o by_o put_v his_o money_n to_o profitt_a do_v wait_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o trust_n and_o virtue_n know_v he_o have_v do_v and_o deserve_v well_o and_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n the_o same_o s._n ambroise_n say_v this_o be_v a_o angelical_a trade_n of_o life_n 25._o to_o be_v always_o praise_v god_n by_o frequent_a prayer_n they_o endeavour_v to_o appease_v our_o lord_n and_o crave_v his_o favour_n they_o keep_v their_o mind_n busy_v with_o read_v life_n and_o with_o continual_a labour_n and_o live_v a_o part_n from_o the_o compagny_n of_o woman_n they_o be_v mother_n and_o nurse_n to_o one_o another_o o_o what_o a_o life_n be_v this_o in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o we_o need_v to_o fear_v and_o very_o much_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o imitate_v 1._o saint_n hierome_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o diverse_a place_n of_o his_o work_n 34._o and_o some_o whole_a epistle_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o to_o heliodorus_n and_o julian._n in_o that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o marcelia_n he_o speak_v thus_o certain_o the_o assembly_n of_o virgin_n and_o monk_n 17._o be_v the_o flower_n of_o the_o church_n and_o amid_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n a_o most_o precious_a gem_n and_o write_v to_o demetrias_n it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o a_o apostolical_a life_n 8._o and_o of_o perfect_a virtue_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o â—eale_v it_o among_o the_o poor_a &_o thus_o lighten_v and_o disburden_v to_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n with_o christ_n though_o in_o this_o every_o one_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o free_a will_n and_o choice_n life_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a i_o do_v not_o force_v you_o i_o do_v not_o command_v you_o i_o propose_v unto_o you_o the_o prize_n i_o show_v you_o the_o reward_n it_o be_v you_o to_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v be_v crown_v in_o the_o list_n 19.21_o and_o combat_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n while_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v yet_o warm_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o new_a believer_n do_v yet_o boil_v within_o they_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o lay_v the_o price_n thereof_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o money_n be_v to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n &_o they_o deal_v to_o every_o one_o as_o they_o have_v need_v 12._o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n do_v record_v the_o like_a praise_n â—1_n with_o a_o equal_a current_n of_o eloquence_n who_o can_v choose_v but_o admire_v say_v he_o and_o praise_v those_o who_o forsake_v and_o contemn_v the_o allurement_n of_o this_o world_n dwell_v all_o their_o life_n time_n in_o common_a together_o in_o a_o most_o chaste_a &_o most_o holy_a manner_n of_o live_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n in_o read_v &_o in_o profitable_a discourse_n not_o swell_v with_o pride_n not_o turbulent_a with_o contention_n not_o pale_a with_o envy_n but_o sober_a modest_a and_o quiet_a they_o offer_v up_o a_o life_n peaceable_a among_o themselves_o and_o most_o earnest_o fix_v in_o god_n a_o offering_n most_o grateful_a to_o he_o by_o who_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v these_o thing_n no_o man_n possess_v any_o thing_n as_o his_o own_o no_o man_n be_v burdensome_a to_o the_o rest_n the_o father_n excel_v not_o only_o in_o sanctity_n of_o life_n but_o in_o heavenly_a doctrine_n void_a of_o all_o haughtiness_n provide_v for_o they_o who_o they_o call_v their_o child_n life_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o authority_n on_o their_o part_n in_o command_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o willingness_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o obey_v and_o after_o many_o other_o praise_n he_o conclude_v thus_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o extol_v this_o trade_n this_o life_n this_o order_n this_o institution_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v it_o as_o it_o deserve_v and_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o man_n will_v think_v i_o to_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o please_v enough_o of_o itself_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n des._n 13._o to_o these_o let_v we_o add_v s._n bernard_n who_o though_o he_o be_v general_o more_o careful_a to_o put_v fire_n into_o the_o religious_a then_o curious_a in_o set_v forth_o their_o praise_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n have_v leave_v many_o thing_n write_v to_o their_o commendation_n and_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n 4._o i_o know_v not_o by_o what_o name_n i_o shall_v more_o deserve_o call_v they_o man_n of_o heaven_n possession_n or_o angel_n upon_o earth_n live_v on_o earth_n but_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_a he_o call_v religion_n the_o castle_n or_o fortress_n of_o god_n a_o castle_n strong_o defend_v his_o territory_n or_o peculiar_a possession_n out_o of_o which_o
or_o slave_n be_v to_o his_o maâ—ster_n as_o a_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a or_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n be_v to_o the_o possessor_n for_o as_o a_o part_n be_v not_o proper_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a of_o which_o it_o be_v part_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o possession_n be_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o possessor_n so_o be_v a_o seruamt_v his_o â—aillers_n all_o that_o he_o be_v see_v therefore_o as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o philosopher_n there_o may_v be_v so_o great_a a_o distance_n betwixt_o creature_n themselves_o that_o some_o by_o nature_n may_v just_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o some_o among_o they_o how_o far_o true_a shall_v this_o be_v find_v to_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o a_o man_n though_o he_o excel_v anâ—ther_o man_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o the_o difference_n can_v be_v but_o in_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o wisdom_n or_o some_o such_o accidental_a quality_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o not_o so_o very_o great_a neither_o for_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v a_o body_n of_o the_o same_o earth_n and_o a_o soul_n of_o like_a substance_n to_o a_o other_o soul_n man_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v man_n with_o god_n wisdom_n with_o wisdom_n goodness_n with_o goodness_n power_n with_o power_n essence_n with_o essence_n the_o distance_n be_v not_o only_o infinite_a but_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v he_o have_v it_o from_o god_n and_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o he_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o have_v nothing_o or_o rather_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n 15._o why_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n be_v only_o powerful_a and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v only_o good_a and_o job_n 19.17_o that_o he_o only_o be_v and_o if_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o mathematics_n compare_v with_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v 23._o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o earth_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o bulk_n and_o the_o heaven_n have_v their_o limit_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o one_o man_n can_v be_v be_v compare_v with_o that_o infinitie_o and_o that_o endless_a bottom_n in_o which_o so_o many_o perfection_n without_o number_n â—_o and_o measure_n do_v concur_v which_o the_o prophet_n david_n with_o great_a reason_n admire_v say_v great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o exceed_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o end_n 3._o the_o second_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o subjection_n but_o god_n be_v because_o we_o be_v make_v and_o create_v by_o he_o for_o among_o man_n though_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n and_o ground_n whereupon_a we_o pretend_v right_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o by_o purchase_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o no_o title_n can_v be_v great_a or_o more_o just_a then_o when_o ourselves_o have_v make_v a_o thing_n or_o beget_v it_o who_o do_v plant_v a_o vineyard_n say_v s._n paul_n and_o do_v not_o caâ—e_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o 9.7_o so_o whoever_o buyld_v a_o house_n or_o make_v a_o chest_n or_o any_o other_o work_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o all_o right_a and_o law_n be_v lord_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v of_o much_o great_a force_n in_o god_n for_o by_o art_n no_o man_n can_v do_v more_o then_o give_v a_o outward_a shape_n to_o a_o thing_n he_o can_v produce_v the_o nature_n itself_o or_o substance_n of_o iron_n or_o wood_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o but_o god_n â—_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v touch_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o very_a utmost_a &_o far_a degree_n of_o their_o essence_n by_o his_o strength_n &_o power_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o upon_o this_o title_n chief_o holy_a scripture_n do_v ground_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n 23._o the_o earth_n be_v our_o lord_n say_v the_o psalm_n &_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o seaâ—_n his_o &_o as_o it_o be_v yield_n the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o add_v &_o he_o make_v it_o &_o 〈◊〉_d hand_n have_v sound_v the_o dry_a land_n 88.12_o and_o again_o the_o heaven_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o hasâ—_n sound_v the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o thy_o be_v the_o day_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o night_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n 16_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o be_v all_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o wood_n 49.10_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o â—â—â—s_n and_o the_o ox_n â—yne_o be_v gold_n â—_o and_o i_o be_v silver_n final_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n god_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o thing_n together_o 17.24_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n be_v i_o and_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o learned_a sermon_n preach_v at_o athens_n god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_v he_o have_v sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o all_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o have_v it_o over_o man_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o his_o prophet_n ezechiel_n behold_v all_o the_o soul_n be_v i_o 17.24_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o s._n bernard_n therefore_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n do_v with_o great_a reason_n conclude_v from_o this_o ground_n among_o the_o rest_n 〈…〉_z that_o we_o be_v whole_o god_n who_o make_v we_o as_o a_o work_n be_v the_o workman_n behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v thy_o creator_n thou_o be_v his_o creature_n he_o thy_o lord_n thou_o his_o servant_n he_o the_o potter_n thou_o the_o vessel_n thou_o be_v debtor_n therefore_o to_o he_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o be_v from_o who_o thou_o have_v all_o to_o that_o lord_n i_o say_v who_o have_v make_v thou_o and_o have_v do_v well_o for_o thou_o and_o do_v serve_v thou_o with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n and_o with_o seazon_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fruifulnes_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o plentifulnes_n of_o fruit_n he_o certain_o thou_o must_v serve_v with_o all_o thy_o force_n and_o harty_a strength_n lest_o he_o behold_v thou_o with_o a_o angry_a eye_n and_o despise_v thou_o and_o consume_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o like_o purpose_n s._n laurence_n justinian_n write_v thus_o reason_n breed_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o our_o soul_n 5_o do_v call_v upon_o every_o one_o to_o subject_v himself_o to_o he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o be_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o persist_v actual_o in_o be_v through_o he_o by_o necessary_a course_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o creator_n for_o though_o man_n have_v receive_v benefit_n with_o out_o number_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n yet_o this_o only_a thing_n of_o itself_o do_v oblige_v he_o to_o obedience_n even_o unto_o death_n that_o from_o he_o he_o have_v his_o be_v final_o lactantius_n say_v also_o well_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 27._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n leave_v to_o man_n unless_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n cast_v off_o all_o former_a vanity_n and_o wretched_a error_n and_o serve_v he_o renounce_v this_o transitory_a life_n &_o inform_v himself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o justice._n for_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n with_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v that_o we_o perform_v our_o just_a &_o bind_a duty_n to_o god_n that_o make_v us._n that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o alone_o and_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o piety_n with_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o god_n and_o from_o which_o religion_n itself_o have_v the_o name_n which_o it_o bear_v end_n 4._o the_o three_o cause_n of_o this_o subjection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o man_n for_o when_o soever_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o a_o other_o thing_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v and_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n unto_o it_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v always_o eye_v it_o now_o certain_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o
the_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n for_o as_o thâ—se_a that_o give_v themselves_o over_o to_o carnal_a pleasure_n or_o the_o care_n of_o any_o worldly_a business_n have_v their_o mind_n so_o carry_v away_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o beset_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o may_v term_v it_o of_o which_o those_o thing_n be_v make_v so_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o live_v chaste_a and_o entire_a and_o curb_v the_o flesh_n and_o bring_v it_o under_o and_o withal_o busy_a their_o mind_n in_o holy_a exercise_n and_o settle_v it_o upon_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o much_o molest_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n but_o rather_o as_o s._n paul_n speak_v 3.20_o their_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o death_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o soul_n which_o religious_a people_n do_v practice_v all_o their_o life_n they_o be_v not_o to_o begin_v to_o die_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v but_o they_o go_v about_o it_o long_o before_o and_o be_v always_o die_v by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o abide_v some_o hard_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n it_o help_v also_o that_o they_o part_n not_o with_o a_o life_n that_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o hold_v they_o with_o delight_n in_o it_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o people_n love_v this_o life_n but_o rather_o a_o life_n wherein_o they_o suffer_v many_o incommodity_n by_o poverty_n watch_v and_o paynes-taking_a much_o mortification_n of_o their_o sense_n and_o will_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o spur_n quicken_a our_o soul_n to_o desire_v more_o ardent_o eternal_a rest_n and_o more_o cheerful_o to_o embrace_v it_o death_n when_o it_o be_v at_o hand_n beside_o they_o come_v not_o sudden_o and_o unprovided_a to_o that_o hour_n but_o they_o both_o soresaw_v daily_o that_o it_o may_v happen_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o common_a frailty_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o wish_v daily_o for_o it_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v but_o one_o good_a preparation_n for_o death_n as_o a_o certain_a franciscan-friar_n say_v true_o of_o late_a year_n in_o the_o indies_n for_o after_o he_o have_v long_o labour_v in_o those_o country_n very_o payneful_o sicken_a and_o be_v advise_v by_o the_o physician_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o death_n he_o speak_v thus_o i_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o all_o the_o while_n i_o have_v wear_v this_o habit_n but_o prepare_v myself_o for_o this_o passage_n the_o same_o all_o religious_a people_n do_v for_o the_o state_n itself_o do_v direct_v they_o to_o do_v no_o other_o but_z as_o our_o lord_n command_v expect_v his_o come_n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v euang_n and_o burn_a light_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o s._n gregory_n interprete_v to_o be_v chastity_n and_o continual_a practice_n of_o good_a work_n both_o which_o be_v principal_o find_v in_o religion_n 3._o now_o as_o for_o the_o assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n wherewith_o every_o body_n be_v trouble_v at_o his_o death_n death_n thus_o much_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a with_o they_o any_o man_n that_o do_v resist_v they_o and_o overcome_v they_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a man_n for_o first_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n not_o to_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o death_n upon_o who_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o heap_v so_o many_o great_a gift_n and_o grace_n somewhat_o also_o it_o belong_v to_o his_o justice_n to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o that_o during_o life_n serve_v he_o and_o fight_v for_o his_o honour_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o that_o be_v our_o strength_n and_o stability_n will_v assist_v we_o most_o of_o all_o in_o that_o dangerous_a and_o fearful_a combat_n and_o in_o time_n of_o need_n enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o give_v we_o courage_n wipe_v away_o all_o fear_n and_o teach_v our_o hand_n and_o finger_n to_o wage_v war_n compass_v we_o round_o and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o with_o inward_a comfort_n strengthen_v our_o mind_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n which_o be_v so_o what_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o this_o benefit_n and_o no_o man_n can_v think_v but_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v well_o bestow_v not_o only_o that_o he_o forsake_v this_o one_o world_n but_o if_o there_o be_v infinite_a world_n to_o leave_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v leave_v they_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o such_o a_o fearful_a passage_n he_o may_v have_v such_o assure_a comfort_n and_o defence_n death_n 4._o to_o this_o we_o may_v add_v the_o comfort_n which_o every_o one_o receive_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o brother_n their_o exhortation_n counsel_n and_o continual_a prayer_n which_o always_o but_o chief_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n be_v very_o powerful_a to_o encourage_v we_o and_o to_o abate_v the_o fierce_a assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n we_o learn_v this_o by_o example_n of_o a_o young_a man_n call_v theodore_n of_o who_o s._n gregory_n relate_v that_o have_v live_v in_o his_o monastery_n somewhat_o wanton_o like_o a_o boy_n he_o fall_v sick_a and_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o last_o cast_v and_o while_o diverse_a of_o the_o monk_n stand_v by_o euang._n pray_v for_o he_o he_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o as_o if_o he_o be_v desperate_a to_o get_v they_o go_v for_o he_o be_v as_o he_o say_v deliver_v to_o a_o dragon_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o he_o and_o their_o be_v present_a hinder_v he_o whereupon_o they_o fall_v present_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o pray_v more_o earnest_o for_o he_o and_o soon_o after_o the_o sick_a man_n now_o quite_o and_o cheerful_a affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v go_v example_n vanquish_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n by_o their_o prayer_n 5._o the_o like_a passage_n though_o somewhat_o more_o fearful_a be_v record_v of_o cuno_n lord_n of_o malburch_n who_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o the_o world_n almost_o forty_o year_n live_v for_o the_o most_o part_n after_o a_o worldly_a fashion_n betake_v himself_o to_o religion_n where_o when_o he_o have_v live_v some_o three_o year_n he_o make_v a_o happy_a end_n at_o which_o time_n the_o devil_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o he_o have_v possess_v tell_v that_o he_o and_o fifteen_o thousand_o more_o of_o his_o crew_n for_o so_o many_o he_o say_v they_o be_v come_v to_o this_o cuno_n celle_n when_o he_o lie_v die_v but_o can_v not_o hurt_v he_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o loud_a cry_n of_o those_o bald-crowned_n fellow_n that_o stand_v by_o his_o bedside_n for_o so_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n term_v god_n servant_n and_o their_o prayer_n in_o scorn_n and_o he_o complain_v further_o that_o god_n have_v do_v he_o great_a injury_n in_o regard_n that_o whereas_o cuno_n have_v serve_v the_o devil_n forty_o year_n and_o god_n but_o three_o yet_o he_o spare_v he_o from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v plain_o see_v the_o force_n of_o religion_n 6._o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n which_o i_o say_v be_v in_o religion_n very_o assure_v assure_v two_o thing_n cause_v this_o assurance_n in_o a_o religious_a man_n first_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a in_o his_o conscience_n of_o any_o grievous_a sin_n second_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o good_a deed_n of_o his_o former_a life_n both_o which_o can_v fail_v in_o a_o religious_a course_n for_o we_o be_v not_o here_o trouble_v with_o merchant_n account_n nor_o with_o obscure_a and_o ambiguous_a form_n of_o conveyance_n nor_o with_o worldly_a ambition_n nor_o such_o like_a occasion_n of_o sin_v on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o have_v much_o matter_n of_o patience_n and_o continual_a occasion_n of_o practise_v other_o virtue_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a before_o wherefore_o s._n hierome_n say_v excellent_o well_o to_o this_o purpose_n write_v to_o julian_n and_o exhort_v he_o to_o religion_n in_o these_o word_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o blessedness_n 34._o who_o old_a age_n do_v overtake_v serve_v christ_n who_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v find_v fight_v under_o our_o saviour_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o he_o shall_v speak_v to_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n 103._o to_o who_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o paradise_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v thou_o have_v receive_v â—l_a thing_n in_o thy_o life_n but_o now_o rejoice_v here_o s._n bernard_n also_o press_v romanus_n to_o
8.23_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o spirit_n so_o abundant_o as_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n do_v witness_v deb_n whereupon_o s._n bernard_n in_o a_o certain_a sermon_n speak_v thus_o to_o his_o brethren_n what_o be_v it_o thank_v be_v to_o he_o by_o who_o grace_n all_o this_o be_v do_v what_o be_v it_o that_o your_o life_n do_v resemble_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n they_o forsake_v all_o and_o assemble_v together_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o presence_n draw_v water_n in_o joy_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n drink_v of_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n at_o the_o fountain_n itself_o bless_a be_v their_o eye_n that_o behold_v it_o have_v not_o you_o also_o do_v somewhat_o the_o like_a not_o in_o his_o presence_n but_o in_o his_o absence_n not_o at_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o his_o messenger_n maintain_v this_o your_o prerogative_n which_o they_o upon_o sight_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n you_o by_o hear_v and_o by_o message_n have_v believe_v behold_v how_o he_o compare_v a_o religious_a state_n with_o that_o worthy_a act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v prefer_v it_o before_o they_o in_o regard_n that_o 20.29_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o be_v more_o bless_v that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v angel_n 9_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o do_v yet_o more_o full_o and_o more_o plain_o compare_v this_o kind_n of_o life_n not_o only_o with_o the_o apostle_n but_o with_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o very_a angel_n these_o be_v his_o word_n you_o see_v my_o brother_n what_o spirit_n you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v give_v you_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o degree_n of_o excellency_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v seat_v and_o i_o make_v account_n we_o can_v aim_v at_o any_o high_a thing_n very_o i_o think_v i_o find_v something_o of_o each_o of_o they_o in_o you_o and_o something_o that_o be_v excellent_a for_o who_o will_v not_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o this_o single_a life_n of_o you_o be_v a_o life_n celestial_a and_o angelical_a or_o that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n all_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v as_o you_o now_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n whole_o forbear_v marriage_n preserve_v my_o brethren_n this_o precious_a jewel_n preserve_v that_o sanctity_n of_o life_n which_o resemble_v you_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o make_v you_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n â—0_n holy_a scripture_n say_v that_o incorruption_n make_v a_o man_n near_o to_o god_n you_o be_v that_o which_o you_o be_v not_o by_o your_o own_o desert_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o your_o chastity_n and_o sanctimony_n angel_n upon_o earth_n or_o rather_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n but_o yet_o a_o while_n upon_o earth_n pilgrim_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n true_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a kind_n of_o prophesy_v 13_o that_o which_o i_o see_v you_o give_v unto_o and_o a_o excellent_a study_n to_o which_o i_o see_v you_o apply_v what_o be_v that_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o not_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o which_o be_v not_o see_v this_o certain_o be_v to_o prophesy_v to_o walk_v in_o spirit_n to_o live_v according_a to_o faith_n to_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v about_o not_o which_o be_v upon_o earth_n to_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o to_o stretch_v to_o those_o which_o be_v before_o we_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o prophecy_n for_o how_o be_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n of-old_a be_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o among_o the_o man_n of_o their_o time_n but_o by_o spirit_n and_o prophetical_a commotion_n transcend_v the_o day_n they_o live_v in_o they_o do_v rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n they_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o profession_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o behold_v we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o 19â—_n if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o glory_n we_o have_v glory_n but_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o will_v have_v care_n that_o we_o have_v it_o with_o god_n for_o not_o our_o mighty_a hand_n but_o our_o lord_n have_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o that_o be_v powerful_a have_v do_v great_a thing_n to_o we_o so_o that_o our_o soul_n may_v worthy_o magnify_v our_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v by_o his_o great_a gift_n that_o in_o so_o great_a measure_n we_o follow_v that_o great_a course_n and_o purpose_n in_o which_o those_o great_a apostle_n do_v glory_n thus_o do_v s._n bernard_n discourse_n in_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n paralel_v it_o in_o many_o thing_n with_o those_o three_o degree_n of_o perfection_n let_v we_o see_v how_o in_o some_o thing_n he_o do_v prefer_v it_o which_o be_v a_o far_o great_a commendation_n perhaps_o say_v he_o if_o i_o will_v glory_v also_o in_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v unwise_a for_o i_o shall_v speak_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v some_o here_o that_o have_v leave_v more_o than_o a_o boat_n and_o net_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n leave_v all_o indeed_o but_o to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v present_a with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o say_v what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v with_o more_o safety_n hear_v our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thomas_n thou_o have_v believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v perhaps_o also_o it_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a kind_n of_o prophecy_n not_o to_o attend_v to_o any_o temporal_a thing_n nor_o to_o thing_n that_o with_o time_n do_v perish_v but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o eternal_a and_o the_o treasure_n of_o chastity_n be_v more_o illustrious_a in_o a_o vessel_n of_o earth_n and_o virtue_n in_o some_o sort_n more_o laudable_a in_o flesh_n that_o be_v frail_a and_o weak_a when_o therefore_o we_o find_v in_o this_o body_n of_o we_o a_o angelical_a conversation_n in_o our_o hart_n a_o prophetical_a expectation_n in_o both_o a_o apostolical_a perfection_n what_o a_o mass_n of_o grace_n be_v there_o thus_o speak_v s._n bernard_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a institute_n 10._o but_o what_o do_v we_o stand_v heap_v together_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n when_o we_o have_v the_o verdict_n of_o truth_n itself_o from_o god_n own_o mouth_n for_o of_o this_o state_n our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o word_n if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o come_v follow_v i_o 19.21_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v and_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o wicked_a and_o debauch_v but_o honest_a and_o orderly_a for_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n all_o his_o life-time_n he_o have_v do_v no_o man_n no_o wrong_n and_o our_o saviour_n behold_v he_o do_v love_v he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o this_o man_n be_v perfect_a see_v he_o have_v be_v so_o careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v he_o thou_o want_v yet_o one_o thing_n a_o thing_n so_o great_a and_o of_o so_o high_a a_o strain_n that_o the_o man_n though_o invite_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v a_o horror_n to_o climb_v up_o this_o one_o degree_n and_o step_n let_v we_o see_v therefore_o in_o what_o this_o perfection_n do_v consist_v which_o the_o man_n do_v want_v if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v al._n he_o therefore_o that_o sell_v all_o that_o be_v he_o that_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o perfect_a state_n he_o that_o have_v not_o do_v this_o though_o he_o have_v do_v all_o other_o thing_n want_v yet_o one_o thing_n wherefore_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v the_o high_a perfection_n by_o confession_n not_o only_o of_o learned_a and_o holy_a man_n but_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o a_o high_a or_o more_o eminent_a state_n counsel_n 11._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n itself_o of_o religion_n we_o shall_v discover_v more_o plain_o the_o same_o prerogative_n for_o first_o religion_n be_v rank_v among_o the_o euangelical_n counsel_n and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o or_o rather_o the_o chief_a and_o great_a among_o they_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o
glory_n of_o this_o action_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n be_v so_o great_a that_o all_o princely_a power_n and_o glory_n lay_v together_o be_v no_o wayâ—s_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o yet_o the_o glory_n which_o religious_a people_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n iâ—_n far_o above_o it_o for_o their_o judiciarie_n power_n be_v but_o temporal_a their_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v eternal_a the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o honour_n do_v outward_o unto_o they_o this_o second_o be_v inward_o fix_v in_o their_o soul_n which_o we_o shall_v the_o better_o understand_v if_o we_o consider_v saint_n that_o as_o faith_n do_v teach_v we_o though_o the_o bliss_n everlasting_a of_o the_o saint_n be_v one_o thing_n in_o all_o of_o they_o consist_v in_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o that_o good_a in_o which_o all_o good_a be_v comprehend_v to_o wit_n the_o unchangeable_a essence_n of_o our_o god_n yet_o there_o be_v diverse_a &_o very_a different_a degree_n of_o see_v it_o whereof_o s._n gregory_n speak_v in_o these_o word_n uâ—â—_n because_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v difference_n in_o our_o work_n doubtless_o in_o the_o other_o there_o will_v be_v distinction_n of_o honour_n &_o as_o one_o be_v above_o another_o in_o merit_n so_o one_o shall_v surpass_v another_o in_o the_o reward_n wherefore_o see_v the_o inequality_n there_o proceed_v mere_o out_o of_o the_o inequality_n here_o of_o merit_n in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o show_v that_o the_o course_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o this_o world_n do_v furnish_v they_o with_o far_o more_o commodity_n and_o plenty_n of_o merit_n here_o it_o will_v be_v easy_o grant_v that_o their_o reward_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v far_o more_o plentiful_a also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o first_o therefore_o world_n this_o state_n do_v afford_v far_o more_o abundant_a occasion_n of_o exercise_v virtue_n than_o a_o secular_a life_n and_o of_o virtue_n more_o singular_a and_o more_o heroical_a for_o in_o the_o world_n a_o body_n seldom_o happen_v upon_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a unless_o he_o be_v careful_a in_o seek_v it_o religious_a people_n have_v daily_a occasion_n at_o home_n for_o both_o their_o institute_n and_o their_o rule_n and_o their_o superiors_n and_o their_o companion_n all_o and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o house_n with_o they_o minister_v they_o occasion_n of_o virtuous_a action_n and_o indeed_o thrust_v they_o upon_o they_o and_o require_v they_o at_o their_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o work_n of_o a_o carpenter_n or_o a_o smith_n be_v whole_o in_o wood_n or_o iron_n because_o his_o art_n be_v in_o handle_v those_o material_n so_o the_o work_n of_o religious_a people_n be_v virtue_n and_o they_o be_v all_o day_n employ_v in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a exercise_n thereof_o wherein_o not_o only_o our_o own_o desire_n and_o devout_a endeavour_n do_v help_v we_o but_o a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o do_v well_o have_v tie_v ourselves_o to_o certain_a rule_n &_o order_n which_o compel_v we_o in_o a_o manner_n sometimes_o to_o pray_v sometime_o to_o read_v sometime_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o humble_a office_n sometime_o in_o charitable_a action_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o though_o we_o will_v not_o we_o can_v but_o do_v well_o and_o every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n be_v full_o of_o these_o virtuous_a practice_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v to_o what_o a_o sum_n the_o reckon_n will_v at_o last_o amount_v to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v record_v that_o aegidâ—us_a aegidius_n s._n francis_n his_o companion_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v if_o the_o river_n of_o tiber_n shall_v have_v stand_v and_o the_o water_n be_v stop_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v his_o course_n how_o will_v it_o have_v be_v swell_v by_o this_o time_n not_o only_o so_o many_o year_n as_o it_o have_v already_o have_v his_o course_n but_o a_o few_o day_n will_v be_v enough_o to_o make_v it_o of_o a_o river_n a_o great_a sea_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o religious_a people_n continue_v daily_o and_o hourly_o in_o virtuous_a action_n and_o day_n and_o night_n labour_v to_o multiply_v they_o what_o a_o â—ncrease_n of_o glory_n &_o heap_v of_o crown_n must_v they_o needs_o gather_v together_o at_o last_o 3._o povertie_n moreover_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o live_a fountain_n of_o merit_n obedience_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o daily_a trouble_n and_o incommodity_n which_o it_o bring_v the_o suffering_n whereof_o do_v infinite_o enrich_v a_o soul_n and_o obedience_n be_v no_o less_o the_o least_o and_o mean_a kind_n of_o work_n be_v by_o mean_n thereof_o ofttimes_o more_o please_v to_o god_n then_o fair_a great_a work_n undertake_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n and_o fancy_n a_o religious_a life_n therefore_o consist_v whole_o upon_o obedience_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o action_n great_a &_o little_a be_v rule_v by_o it_o our_o very_a diet_n and_o sleep_v and_o recâ—â—ation_n and_o such_o like_a who_o will_v be_v able_a to_o say_v to_o what_o a_o infinite_a treasure_n it_o will_v come_v at_o length_n palladius_n a_o monk_n palladius_n and_o register_n of_o the_o action_n of_o ancient_a monk_n which_o himself_o have_v see_v write_v of_o himself_o that_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n as_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o lead_v but_o a_o idle_a and_o unprofitable_a life_n in_o his_o chamber_n he_o go_v to_o that_o famous_a macarius_n of_o alexandria_n who_o as_o he_o be_v full_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n understand_v his_o grief_n say_v unto_o he_o answer_v thy_o thought_n that_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n thou_o keep_v the_o four_o wall_n of_o thy_o celestina_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v how_o meritorious_a the_o work_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v when_o vacancy_n from_o all_o work_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v idle_a or_o unfruitful_a 4_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o humility_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n which_o doubtless_o be_v a_o great_a glory_n unto_o it_o humility_n for_o the_o say_n and_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v necessary_o be_v fulfil_v every_o one_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v which_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o they_o that_o inward_o in_o their_o mind_n be_v humble_a and_o think_v mean_o of_o themselves_o 14._o much_o more_o do_v it_o agree_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o only_o humble_a in_o mind_n but_o have_v choose_v a_o humble_a manner_n of_o live_v far_o from_o all_o pride_n and_o ostentation_n persevere_v moreover_o in_o perpetual_a poverty_n which_o in_o man_n opinion_n be_v the_o base_a and_o most_o disdaigneful_a state_n of_o al._n it_o be_v reason_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v exalt_v in_o heaven_n see_v they_o have_v so_o much_o abase_v themselves_o here_o on_o earth_n 〈…〉_z 5._o our_o saviour_n do_v also_o put_v religious_a people_n in_o good_a hope_n by_o this_o other_o say_v he_o that_o minister_v to_o i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o &_o where_o i_o be_o there_o let_v he_o be_v that_o be_v my_o minister_n now_o among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v many_o difference_n for_o as_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v many_o subject_n and_o all_o of_o they_o owe_v some_o duty_n to_o he_o but_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n servant_n do_v proper_o follow_v they_o that_o live_v in_o household_n with_o the_o king_n 12.26_o and_o be_v ready_a at_o a_o call_v and_o at_o a_o beck_n and_o have_v no_o other_o business_n but_o the_o king_n be_v so_o all_o christian_n may_v be_v call_v and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o that_o have_v leave_v their_o own_o house_n and_o possession_n and_o betake_v themselves_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o attend_v whole_o and_o only_o to_o his_o affair_n may_v most_o true_o and_o most_o proper_o challenge_v this_o prerogative_n 6._o whereof_o religious_a people_n reap_v another_o commodity_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o more_o at_o large_a before_o to_o wit_n that_o see_v the_o business_n which_o they_o handle_v be_v god_n and_o not_o their_o own_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o state_n itself_o in_o which_o they_o be_v they_o may_v far_o more_o easy_o and_o the_o more_o effectual_o direct_v all_o their_o action_n to_o god_n and_o good_a end_n in_o which_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o merit_n do_v consist_v for_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v be_v wilful_o evil_a and_o defraud_v his_o master_n of_o his_o service_n as_o a_o naughty_a servant_n do_v he_o of_o his_o money_n and_o employ_v it_o in_o other_o use_n most_o of_o the_o work_n which_o a_o religious_a man_n do_v of_o themselves_o do_v tend_v to_o god_n other_o may_v be_v easy_o guide_v to_o the_o same_o end_n with_o small_a industry_n and_o labour_n which_o work_v god_n accept_v
constant_o &_o with_o most_o fervour_n follow_v this_o course_n of_o life_n apollo_n palladius_n relate_v of_o apollo_n who_o be_v a_o famous_a man_n among_o the_o ancient_a heremite_n that_o have_v five_o hundred_o disciple_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v always_o cheerful_a and_o merry_a and_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o meet_v upon_o earth_n such_o mirth_n and_o exultation_n as_o be_v continual_o among_o they_o for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o unseemlie_o thing_n for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o be_v sad_a and_o heavy_a 10._o that_o have_v such_o assure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n the_o infidel_n and_o jew_n and_o wicked_a christian_n may_v with_o reason_n be_v true_o sorrowful_a but_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o rejoice_v for_o if_o people_n that_o traffic_n in_o earthly_a thing_n rejoice_v in_o they_o why_o shall_v not_o religious_a people_n that_o be_v in_o present_a possession_n of_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n and_o do_v so_o certain_o hope_v for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v in_o perpetual_a gladness_n this_o be_v the_o say_n of_o that_o ancient_a father_n and_o he_o say_v true_a 3._o for_o first_o in_o this_o state_n people_n have_v the_o comfort_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n cheerful_a which_o if_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o do_v much_o increase_v our_o joy_n if_o they_o happen_v cross_v as_o sometime_o perhaps_o they_o will_v it_o be_v a_o great_a solace_n unto_o we_o and_o in_o fine_a give_v life_n to_o all_o the_o hour_n a_o religious_a man_n do_v live_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o master_n or_o tutor_n that_o stand_v at_o our_o elbow_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o light_n belong_v unto_o it_o which_o without_o much_o adâ—e_n easy_o discern_v good_a from_o evil_a just_a from_o that_o which_o be_v unjust_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o propension_n which_o it_o give_v to_o our_o will_n to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o shun_v that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v evil_a so_o that_o whosoever_o resist_v this_o light_n and_o this_o inclination_n or_o propension_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o continual_a torment_n and_o vexation_n whosoever_o go_v with_o it_o &_o obey_v it_o pop._n life_n in_o joy_n and_o comfort_n this_o we_o have_v out_o of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n who_o speak_v thus_o though_o there_o be_v some_o pain_n to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n yet_o it_o sil_n a_o man_n conscience_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n and_o bring_v so_o much_o inward_a delight_n with_o it_o that_o it_o can_v be_v express_v in_o word_n for_o what_o be_v delightful_a in_o thing_n present_a a_o board_n well_o furnish_v health_n of_o body_n riches_n but_o all_o the_o sweetness_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o these_o be_v bitter_a compare_v with_o that_o delight_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o good_a hope_n 4._o and_o this_o contentment_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o according_a to_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n be_v so_o full_a of_o sweetness_n be_v not_o alone_o in_o religion_n but_o bring_v many_o other_o pleasure_n with_o it_o which_o s._n macarius_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a abundance_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n set_v forth_o in_o livelie_a colour_n spiritus_fw-la and_o say_v thus_o it_o fare_v with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n sometime_o as_o with_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o a_o prince_n table_n royal_o setforth_a with_o all_o kind_n of_o choice_a meat_n and_o there_o they_o exult_v with_o a_o gladness_n which_o no_o man_n can_v come_v near_o to_o express_v in_o word_n and_o with_o admirable_a satiety_n and_o contentment_n sometime_o they_o be_v like_o a_o bride_n melt_v with_o unconceavable_a heavenly_a delight_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n their_o spouse_n sometime_o they_o be_v like_o angel_n that_o have_v no_o body_n &_o arrive_v to_o such_o a_o lightness_n and_o freedom_n that_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o body_n trouble_v they_o no_o more_o then_o if_o they_o have_v none_o at_o al._n sometime_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o pleasure_n as_o if_o they_o have_v drink_v large_o of_o the_o best_a wine_n that_o be_v and_o be_v even_o drink_v with_o a_o holy_a drunkenness_n of_o divine_a mystery_n &_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o pass_v in_o this_o life_n sometime_o they_o be_v like_o mourner_n lament_v the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n pour_v forth_o their_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n thereof_o ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o own_o life_n and_o soul_n at_o stake_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o sometime_o they_o do_v so_o burn_v with_o this_o spiritual_a love_n of_o their_o neighbour_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a they_o will_v hide_v all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a within_o their_o bowel_n again_o at_o other_o time_n they_o cast_v themselves_o so_o far_o under_o all_o man_n foot_n through_o humility_n of_o spirit_n that_o they_o make_v account_v they_o be_v the_o least_o and_o the_o low_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n contrariwise_o sometime_o they_o resemble_v a_o stout_a warrior_n that_o gather_v his_o weapon_n to_o he_o go_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n into_o the_o field_n and_o valiant_o encounter_v his_o enemy_n oftentimes_o their_o soul_n repose_v in_o profound_a silence_n enjoy_v most_o sweet_a and_o quiet_a peace_n and_o take_v unspeakable_a delight_n in_o it_o final_o ofttimes_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o clear_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n which_o we_o call_v understanding_n and_o wisdom_n that_o in_o a_o instant_n it_o conceive_v thing_n which_o no_o tongue_n can_v express_v all_o this_o be_v out_o of_o s._n macarius_n 5._o how_o rare_a and_o admirable_a therefore_o must_v that_o course_n of_o life_n need_v be_v which_o swim_v in_o all_o these_o delight_n and_o be_v serve_v with_o joy_n after_o joy_n and_o contentment_n after_o contentment_n as_o a_o sumptuous_a banquet_n with_o dish_n after_o dish_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n deserve_o admire_v in_o these_o word_n 20_o how_o great_a be_v the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o sweetness_n o_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v hide_v for_o these_o that_o send_v thou_o it_o be_v great_a but_o hide_v and_o know_v to_o they_o only_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a error_n that_o think_v that_o they_o that_o vow_v themselves_o to_o god_n provide_v well_o for_o the_o good_a and_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o buy_v this_o safety_n at_o a_o high_a rate_n of_o excessive_a toil_n delightful_a for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o this_o spiritual_a journey_n have_v also_o pleasure_n with_o it_o and_o great_a pleasure_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o conformable_o thereunto_o nothing_o be_v more_o often_o repeat_v in_o holy_a writ_n or_o more_o serious_o inculcate_v light_n say_v david_n arise_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o gladness_n to_o the_o upright_o of_o hart_n 35.9_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v that_o be_v true_a gladness_n which_o rise_v of_o the_o light_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o uprightnes_n of_o our_o hart_n and_o again_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o speech_n to_o my_o taw_n above_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o exultation_n and_o health_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o iust._n let_v the_o just_a make_v feast_n and_o exult_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n my_o soul_n that_o exult_v in_o our_o lord_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o saviour_n thereof_o all_o my_o bone_n shall_v say_v lord_n who_o be_v like_a to_o thou_o but_o he_o come_v most_o near_o unto_o we_o and_o speak_v in_o a_o manner_n particular_o to_o we_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v drink_v of_o the_o plenty_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o thou_o will_v make_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o torrent_n of_o thy_o pleasure_n he_o call_v it_o a_o torrent_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o plenty_n and_o because_o the_o source_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n and_o rain_v down_o abundant_o from_o about_o he_o liken_v it_o to_o drunkenness_n because_o they_o that_o be_v sill_v with_o these_o comfort_n like_o people_n that_o be_v drink_v have_v not_o only_o perfect_o drown_v and_o quench_v their_o thirst_n but_o see_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v upon_o earth_n or_o at_o leastwise_o take_v no_o heed_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o inward_o burn_v with_o a_o spiritual_a fire_n and_o fervour_n 3_o put_v they_o upon_o many_o action_n which_o other_o perhaps_o may_v think_v foolish_a or_o impertinent_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o diverse_a place_n and_o particular_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v put_v the_o desert_n thereof_o as_o delight_n and_o the_o solitude_n as_o a_o
god_n himself_o we_o may_v true_o rank_n the_o joy_n &_o comfort_n which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o love_n and_o conversation_n with_o out_o spiritual_a brethren_n 9_o the_o saintlike_a family_n of_o holy_a job_n be_v a_o livelie_a resemblance_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v many_o child_n and_o they_o live_v all_o in_o such_o a_o league_n of_o perfect_a love_n together_o that_o though_o every_o one_o of_o they_o keep_v a_o several_a house_n &_o family_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o household_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a among_o they_o they_o fea_v one_o another_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n relate_v in_o their_o turn_n and_o every_o one_o have_v his_o day_n so_o that_o they_o live_v always_o together_o in_o mirth_n &_o jollity_n &_o continual_a bancket_n the_o sister_n can_v not_o invite_v their_o brethren_n but_o be_v ever_o invite_v by_o they_o &_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_v with_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n every_o religious_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v continual_o make_v a_o spiritual_a banquet_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n with_o who_o he_o live_v &_o the_o banquet_n be_v not_o setforth_a with_o ordinary_a dish_n but_o with_o exquisite_a virtue_n &_o choice_a action_n &_o speech_n of_o devotion_n they_o feast_v one_o another_o in_o their_o turn_n because_o every_o one_o do_v reciprocal_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o the_o â—â—ke_v kind_a the_o child_n of_o job_n can_v in_o one_o day_n meet_v but_o once_o at_o one_o of_o their_o brethren_n table_n we_o feed_v at_o every_o one_o of_o our_o brethren_n table_n and_o all_o at_o once_o which_o be_v far_o more_o and_o as_o there_o be_v sister_n among_o they_o so_o if_o among_o religious_a people_n there_o be_v any_o that_o be_v inferior_a and_o somewhat_o more_o imperfect_a in_o virtue_n and_o fervour_n as_o they_o be_v in_o sex_n of_o which_o kind_n certain_o there_o be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o among_o the_o child_n of_o job_n there_o be_v but_o three_o sister_n for_o seven_o brethren_n though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o provision_n of_o virtue_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o feast_v other_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o brotherlie_a union_n which_o be_v among_o they_o they_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o be_v feast_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o enjoy_v for_o the_o present_a the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o feast_n &_o better_v themselves_o by_o little_a and_o little_a furnish_v themselves_o with_o plenty_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o fat_a &_o marrow_n so_o that_o at_o last_o they_o also_o grow_v able_a &_o sufficient_a to_o invite_v other_o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o religious_a man_n take_v in_o learning_n chap._n xi_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v be_v supernatural_a it_o follow_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o one_o that_o be_v natural_a to_o wit_n learning_n &_o variety_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o how_o delightful_a it_o be_v may_v he_o gather_v by_o two_o thing_n first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o nobleness_n of_o knowledge_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n &_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o mind_n &_o understanding_n &_o withal_o wonderful_o enrich_v and_o embellish_v it_o second_o if_o we_o weigh_v how_o proper_a and_o how_o agreeable_a it_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o know_v &_o understand_v for_o as_o aristotle_n say_v every_o man_n be_v natural_o bend_v to_o desire_v knowledge_n &_o he_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o love_n 1_o which_o we_o natural_o have_v to_o the_o particular_a sense_n which_o be_v most_o useful_a to_o bring_v knowledge_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o hear_v now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o natural_o incline_v to_o knowledge_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o be_v learn_v for_o common_o every_o thing_n â—â—kes_v most_o contentment_n in_o that_o which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o nature_n as_o the_o chief_a pleasure_n which_o bird_n have_v be_v to_o fly_v fish_n to_o swim_v and_o in_o our_o bodily_a sense_n our_o eye_n be_v most_o delight_v with_o see_v our_o taste_n with_o taste_v our_o ear_n with_o musical_a consent_n why_o therefore_o shall_v not_o our_o wit_n and_o understanding_n be_v far_o more_o please_v with_o the_o search_n and_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a food_n of_o it_o and_o the_o diet_n which_o it_o must_v natural_o feed_v on_o 2._o insomuch_o that_o aristotle_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v 5._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o live_v always_o a_o content_a life_n without_o sorrow_n but_o to_o betake_v oneself_n to_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o abundance_n of_o pleasure_n which_o iâ—_n afford_v and_o no_o wonder_n philosophy_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o number_n the_o variety_n the_o extent_n the_o rareness_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o philosophy_n treat_v of_o for_o philosophy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o search_n of_o nature_n as_o nature_n extend_v itself_o far_o and_o near_o &_o be_v admirable_a to_o consider_v so_o universal_a &_o so_o admirable_a be_v the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n leave_v nothing_o in_o nature_n to_o the_o bottom_n whereof_o it_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o dive_v first_o it_o consider_v the_o beginning_n &_o cause_n of_o every_o thing_n time_n motion_n place_n thing_n obvious_a &_o daily_a in_o our_o eye_n &_o in_o our_o hand_n and_o yet_o withal_o so_o obscure_a &_o intricate_a that_o nothing_o more_o it_o search_v into_o the_o composition_n of_o man_n soul_n &_o body_n &_o all_o the_o property_n &_o faculty_n of_o either_o part_n it_o dispute_v of_o the_o earth_n &_o of_o the_o ayte_n &_o several_a affection_n thereof_o as_o of_o the_o wind_n thunder_n lightning_z rain_n &_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o it_o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o their_o greatness_n their_o light_n and_o perspicuity_n the_o number_n of_o the_o sphere_n the_o constancy_n of_o their_o motion_n their_o power_n and_o influence_n into_o these_o inferior_a thing_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n of_o they_o among_o so_o many_o thing_n therefore_o and_o infinite_a more_o which_o can_v be_v number_v but_o be_v exceed_o delightful_a can_v any_o man_n make_v any_o question_n but_o that_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o so_o many_o so_o great_a so_o admirable_a thing_n so_o far_o above_o the_o capacity_n of_o ordinary_a people_n turn_v and_o toss_v they_o up_o and_o down_o on_o every_o side_n can_v otherwise_o choose_v but_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a paradise_n for_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o absurd_a then_o to_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o must_v needs_o that_o our_o ear_n and_o our_o eye_n take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o several_a object_n and_o to_o think_v that_o our_o mind_n by_o which_o our_o sense_n come_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o pleasure_n have_v no_o pleasure_n proper_a unto_o it_o ouâ—â—ide_n for_o if_o it_o be_v delightful_a to_o behold_v a_o horse_n that_o be_v well_o lim_a or_o a_o tree_n that_o spread_v itself_o abroad_o with_o fair_a and_o large_a branch_n why_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v more_o delightful_a to_o contemplate_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o horse_n or_o tree_n see_v in_o this_o second_o contemplation_n that_o be_v involue_v which_o we_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o much_o more_o and_o more_o excellent_a consideration_n for_o as_o a_o picture_n that_o be_v well_o draw_v and_o lively_a setforth_a in_o colour_n do_v natural_o delight_v every_o body_n that_o behold_v it_o but_o much_o more_o a_o skilful_a painter_n that_o beside_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o colour_n and_o draught_n of_o the_o pencil_n be_v able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o shadow_n and_o the_o conveniency_n and_o proportion_n and_o connexion_n of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o so_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n the_o vulgar_a sort_n behold_v the_o outside_n of_o they_o and_o rest_v there_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a consider_v that_o which_o be_v more_o inward_a the_o nature_n the_o property_n and_o several_a quality_n and_o disposition_n of_o every_o thing_n which_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o thing_n far_o more_o noble_a so_o also_o more_o delightful_a and_o indeed_o able_a sufficient_o to_o entertain_v any_o man_n thought_n and_o according_o all_o ancient_a philosopher_n be_v so_o take_v with_o they_o that_o they_o think_v no_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n comparable_a to_o this_o kind_n of_o study_n but_o religious_a people_n have_v yet_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o give_v the_o business_n a_o sweet_a relish_n which_o no_o heathen_a can_v arrive_v unto_o behold_v all_o this_o world_n of_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o
the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n eternal_a and_o what_o joy_n think_v you_o shall_v we_o conceive_v of_o this_o everlasting_a fruit_n see_v we_o find_v a_o heathen_a philosopher_n rejoice_v at_o the_o temporal_a progress_n of_o his_o disciple_n 34._o and_o esteem_v it_o a_o very_a just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o joy_n if_o a_o tree_n say_v he_o when_o it_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n rejoice_v the_o husbandman_n if_o a_o shepherd_n take_v pleasure_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o flock_n if_o every_o man_n behold_v the_o child_n which_o he_o nurse_v delight_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o his_o child_n as_o in_o his_o own_o how_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o fare_v with_o they_o that_o have_v nurse_v up_o wit_n when_o know_v the_o tender_a beginning_n of_o they_o they_o behold_v they_o sudden_o flourish_v thus_o speak_v this_o heathen_a philosopher_n of_o the_o brickle_z &_o â—â—ort_n &_o momentary_a fruit_n which_o he_o can_v arrive_v to_o know_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labâ—â—â—s_n be_v spiritual_a &_o immortal_a so_o that_o if_o as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o one_o sinner_n do_v penance_n be_v there_o not_o the_o like_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v on_o earth_n when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n either_o convert_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n or_o establish_v in_o virtue_n and_o take_v great_a stride_n to_o perfection_n doubtless_o there_o be_v for_o certain_o in_o this_o one_o we_o have_v many_o cause_n of_o joy_n &_o comfort_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n as_o ourselves_o a_o joyful_a &_o most_o admirable_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n &_o clemency_n &_o patience_n not_o only_o in_o bear_v with_o the_o lose_a sheep_n but_o in_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o the_o fold_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n of_o which_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n we_o be_v witness_n and_o spectator_n final_o it_o be_v no_o small_a increase_n of_o joy_n that_o we_o find_v ourselves_o make_v partner_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o so_o great_a and_o so_o noble_a a_o work_n and_o able_a 3.6_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o glory_v with_o s._n paul_n and_o say_v i_o plant_v for_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o every_o body_n to_o love_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o that_o in_o which_o he_o have_v take_v some_o kind_n of_o pain_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o work_n be_v the_o more_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o it_o and_o what_o great_a work_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o make_v man_n saint_n a_o work_n not_o only_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o his_o work_n a_o work_n whereof_o s._n paul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o philippian_n say_v of_o they_o my_o joy_n and_o my_o crown_n and_o in_o the_o corinthian_n 1.14_o still_v they_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n what_o be_v our_o hope_n 19_o and_o joy_n or_o crown_v of_o glory_n be_v not_o you_o before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o come_n for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n wherefore_o see_v religious_a people_n labour_v so_o diligent_o in_o this_o harvest_n of_o soul_n and_o have_v so_o many_o peculiar_a help_n towards_o the_o reap_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o precedent_a book_n their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o must_v also_o necessary_o be_v both_o most_o assure_a and_o continual_a of_o the_o hundred-fold_n promise_v to_o religious_a people_n chap._n xiii_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n be_v very_o admirable_a yet_o one_o thing_n remain_v behind_o more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o contain_v indeed_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o have_v it_o we_o may_v just_o make_v account_n we_o have_v al._n this_o be_v the_o large_a 19.19_o and_o ample_a and_o magnificent_a promise_n which_o truth_n itself_o make_v we_o in_o these_o word_n every_o one_o that_o shall_v leave_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n 10.30_o or_o house_n or_o land_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n in_o this_o life_n of_o which_o promise_n s._n bernard_n discourse_v say_v nos_fw-la and_o very_o true_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o have_v persuade_v man_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o embrace_v voluntary_a poverty_n word_n that_o fill_v cloister_n with_o monk_n desert_n with_o anchorets_n these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o word_n which_o put_v egypt_n to_o pillage_n &_o rob_v it_o of_o the_o best_a vessel_n it_o have_v this_o be_v that_o livelie_a and_o efficacious_a word_n convert_n soul_n by_o a_o happy_a ambition_n of_o sanctity_n and_o faithful_a promise_n of_o truth_n find_v therefore_o so_o great_a a_o promise_n upon_o record_n and_o know_v withal_o that_o he_o that_o make_v we_o this_o promise_n can_v fail_v of_o his_o word_n nor_o forget_v how_o faâ—re_v he_o have_v engage_v himself_o it_o concern_v we_o diligent_o to_o search_v into_o the_o riches_n of_o it_o and_o acquaint_v ourselves_o thorough_o with_o the_o treasure_n which_o it_o contain_v 2._o cassian_n in_o his_o last_o collation_n relate_v a_o discourse_n of_o abbot_n abraham_n ultimo_fw-la say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v plain_o as_o they_o sound_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o leave_v in_o quantity_n multiply_v for_o saâ—thlâ—_n 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o contemn_v the_o love_n of_o one_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o child_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o most_o sincere_a love_n of_o all_o those_o that_o serve_v christ_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n in_o quantity_n of_o brethren_n and_o parent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o â—ne_a he_o shall_v find_v so_o many_o father_n and_o brethren_n that_o will_v love_v he_o with_o a_o more_o ardent_a and_o more_o elevate_v kind_n of_o love_n and_o shall_v be_v also_o enrich_v with_o possession_n and_o land_n in_o like_a manner_n multiply_v that_o be_v whosoever_o abandon_v one_o house_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v possess_v innumerable_a monastery_n as_o his_o own_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o enter_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o his_o own_o land_n of_o inheritance_n for_o how_o do_v not_o he_o receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n and_o if_o we_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o than_o a_o hundred-fold_n that_o forsake_v ten_o or_o twenty_o servant_n that_o wait_n upon_o he_o by_o force_n and_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v trust_v be_v attent_v ever_o after_o with_o the_o voluntary_a service_n of_o so_o many_o man_n well_o bear_v and_o of_o honourable_a descent_n a_o notable_a say_n comprehend_v not_o only_o religious_a people_n that_o have_v revenue_n in_o common_a benedicti_fw-la but_o all_o in_o general_n even_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o strict_a euangelical_n poverty_n that_o can_v be_v and_o have_v nothing_o either_o in_o private_a or_o in_o common_a for_o these_o also_o have_v their_o hundred-fold_n of_o alm_n which_o the_o faithful_a bring-in_a unto_o they_o abundant_o of_o devotion_n let_v we_o give_v care_n say_v s._n bede_n discourse_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o poverty_n to_o the_o joyful_a promise_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n let_v we_o see_v how_o out_o of_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o promise_v they_o that_o follow_v he_o not_o only_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o excellent_a gift_n also_o in_o this_o present_a life_n every_o one_o that_o shall_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n for_o he_o that_o renounce_v earthly_a love_n and_o possession_n to_o follow_v christ_n the_o more_o he_o profit_v in_o his_o love_n the_o more_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o embrace_v he_o with_o inward_a affection_n and_o maintain_v he_o with_o their_o outward_a substance_n the_o first_o degree_n therefore_o of_o this_o hundred-fold_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o even_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n 3._o but_o the_o inward_a treasure_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v matt._n to_o wit_n a_o sweetness_n and_o satiety_n in_o our_o soul_n incomparable_o better_o than_o all_o earthly_a pleasure_n s._n hierome_n conceive_v right_a of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o that_o forsake_v caâ—nal_a thing_n for_o our_o saviour_n shall_v receive_v spiritual_a which_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o earthly_a thing_n temporal_a as_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o
eternal_a word_n of_o god_n 5._o and_o image_n of_o his_o father_n be_v proper_o we_o give_v grant_v and_o deliver_v to_o all_o man_n in_o general_a and_o several_o to_o â—uery_n one_o at_o which_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n rejoice_v in_o spirit_n say_v a_o little_a one_o be_v bear_v unto_o we_o and_o s._n paul_n he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n 9.6_o but_o deliur_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o 32_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o us._n 14._o and_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n say_v of_o himself_o god_n have_v so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n 3.16_o wherefore_o if_o god_n may_v just_o challenge_v we_o all_o &_o whole_o for_o his_o own_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v create_v we_o because_o he_o do_v but_o demand_v that_o soul_n and_o that_o body_n of_o we_o which_o he_o bestow_v on_o us._n certain_o with_o much_o great_a reason_n he_o may_v now_o challenge_v we_o by_o title_n of_o purchase_n since_o christ_n himself_o have_v pay_v down_o for_o we_o no_o less_o price_n than_o his_o own_o life_n and_o soul_n so_o incomparabily_n worthy_a and_o precious_a and_o withal_o his_o body_n and_o his_o divine_a person_n worthy_o therefore_o do_v s._n chryâ—ostâ—me_n say_v in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n cor._n see_v we_o live_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v certain_o live_v to_o he_o by_o who_o we_o live_v where_o we_o may_v think_v that_o this_o holy_a man_n repeat_v twice_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o diverse_a word_n but_o if_o we_o weigh_v they_o well_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o mean_v two_o several_a thing_n first_o that_o we_o live_v by_o christ._n second_o that_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sake_n either_o of_o they_o several_o consider_v be_v sufficient_a to_o obligeu_v whole_o unto_o he_o but_o put_v they_o both_o together_o aâ—â—_n and_o every_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v how_o the_o reckon_n be_v inflame_v s._n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o fourfold_a debt_n teckon_v this_o obligation_n to_o be_v the_o first_o first_o thou_o arâ—_n debtor_n to_o god_n of_o thy_o whole_a life_n because_o he_o have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o thy_o and_o endure_v most_o bitter_a torment_n that_o thou_o might_v not_o endure_v the_o eternal_a and_o â—â—uing_v speak_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n he_o conclude_v thus_o when_o therefore_o i_o shall_v have_v give_v he_o all_o that_o i_o be_o and_o all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v not_o all_o this_o like_o a_o little_a sâ—arre_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o sun_n like_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o comparison_n of_o a_o main_n river_n as_o a_o pebble_n stone_n to_o a_o huge_a mountain_n as_o one_o grain_n to_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n 1_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o omit_v all_o other_o thing_n for_o this_o reason_n alone_o he_o may_v just_o lay_v claim_n to_o our_o life_n because_o he_o give_v his_o own_o life_n for_o it_o let_v not_o man_n therefore_o live_v to_o himself_o but_o to_o he_o who_o die_v for_o he_o for_o to_o who_o use_n shall_v i_o with_o great_a reason_n live_v then_o to_o his_o without_o who_o death_n i_o have_v not_o live_v and_o for_o who_o can_v i_o live_v with_o great_a commodity_n to_o myself_o then_o for_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v everlasting_a life_n for_o who_o have_v i_o more_o need_n to_o live_v then_o for_o he_o that_o threaten_v eternal_a fire_n final_o we_o may_v easy_o discover_v how_o full_o this_o saint_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n &_o how_o deep_o he_o have_v it_o print_v in_o he_o by_o a_o other_o discourse_n of_o his_o more_o large_a to_o the_o same_o effect_n where_o he_o say_v most_o excellent_o 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o be_v debtor_n of_o myself_o whole_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v make_v i_o what_o shall_v i_o give_v he_o for_o repair_v i_o and_o repair_v i_o after_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n for_o i_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o mend_v as_o i_o be_v easy_o make_v for_o he_o that_o make_v i_o with_o one_o only_a word_n once_o speak_v in_o repair_v i_o again_o speak_v many_o thing_n and_o wrought_v wondrous_a thing_n and_o endure_v most_o painful_a thing_n and_o not_o only_o painful_a thing_n but_o thing_n most_o unworthy_a by_o his_o first_o work_n he_o give_v i_o myself_o in_o his_o second_o work_n he_o bestow_v himself_o upon_o i_o and_o bestow_v himself_o he_o restore_v i_o to_o myself_o be_v give_v therefore_o and_o restore_v i_o owe_v myself_o for_o myself_o and_o be_o twice_o debtor_n of_o myself_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o god_n now_o for_o himself_o for_o though_o i_o can_v a_o thousand_o time_n lie_v down_o myself_o what_o be_o i_o to_o god_n 8._o the_o six_o cause_n reward_n and_o none_o of_o the_o least_o be_v the_o infinite_a reward_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o wit_n the_o eternal_a and_o immortal_a glory_n of_o heaven_n in_o which_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v god_n will_v possess_v we_o and_o be_v possess_v by_o we_o and_o all_o for_o us._n see_v therefore_o he_o be_v there_o to_o possess_v we_o and_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n let_v we_o now_o begin_v to_o enjoy_v this_o happiness_n and_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o he_o yea_o see_v we_o be_v there_o to_o possess_v he_o 32._o let_v it_o not_o seem_v heavy_a unto_o we_o to_o purchase_v the_o possession_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a and_o so_o inestimable_a at_o so_o small_a and_o so_o easy_a a_o rate_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o ourselves_o for_o this_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o price_n which_o god_n have_v sot_n upon_o that_o glory_n and_o felicity_n and_o upon_o those_o eternal_a joy_n that_o we_o give_v ourselves_o in_o purchase_n of_o they_o dom_n which_o argument_n be_v express_o handle_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o these_o word_n how_o much_o do_v a_o man_n strive_v when_o death_n aproach_v fly_v hide_v himself_o give_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o redeem_v himself_o take_v think_v endure_v torment_n and_o trouble_v put_v himself_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o physician_n and_o do_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o do_v eternal_a if_o therefore_o we_o endeavour_v with_o so_o great_a pain_n so_o great_a labour_n cost_n diligence_n watchfulness_n and_o care_n that_o we_o may_v live_v but_o a_o little_a long_o how_o great_a shall_v our_o endeavour_n be_v that_o we_o may_v live_v eternal_o and_o if_o we_o esteem_v they_o wise_a who_o labour_n by_o all_o possible_a mean_n to_o differre_fw-la their_o death_n to_o live_v a_o few_o day_n that_o they_o may_v not_o loose_v a_o few_o day_n what_o fool_n be_v they_o that_o live_v so_o that_o they_o lose_v the_o everlasting_a day_n give_v i_o therefore_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o perfect_a health_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o suffer_v if_o any_o body_n shall_v assure_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v always_o so_o and_o that_o this_o happy_a state_n may_v never_o decay_v how_o will_v he_o rejoice_v and_o bristle_v up_o himself_o and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o himself_o for_o joy_n to_o be_v without_o pain_n without_o grief_n without_o end_n of_o live_v and_o if_o god_n shall_v promise_v we_o this_o only_a which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v and_o which_o i_o have_v express_v in_o such_o word_n as_o i_o be_o able_a what_o will_v we_o not_o give_v for_o it_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v what_o will_v we_o not_o give_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v buy_v will_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v if_o thou_o have_v the_o world_n in_o possession_n yet_o it_o be_v put_v to_o sale_n buy_v it_o if_o thou_o will_v trouble_v not_o thyself_o over_o much_o to_o find_v some_o great_a matter_n to_o give_v for_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o at_o which_o it_o be_v value_v it_o be_v value_v at_o what_o thou_o have_v be_v not_o solicitous_a what_o thou_o have_v but_o what_o thou_o be_v the_o thing_n be_v worth_a as_o much_o as_o thou_o be_v give_v thyself_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o be_o naught_o he_o will_v not_o take_v i_o by_o give_v thyself_o to_o he_o thou_o become_v good_a this_o be_v to_o be_v good_a to_o put_v thyself_o upon_o his_o assurance_n and_o promise_n thus_o far_o s._n augustine_n and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v purchase_v but_o by_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o &_o sincere_o to_o our_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o soever_o we_o be_v infinite_a or_o can_v do_v and_o it_o stand_v with_o great_a reason_n because_o infinite_a reward_n deserve_v infinite_a labour_n and_o pain_n which_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n
be_v evil_a the_o three_o and_o four_o be_v infirmity_n and_o concupiscence_n which_o with_o joint_a force_n set_v upon_o all_o the_o inclination_n of_o our_o mind_n do_v on_o the_o one_o side_n disarm_v it_o of_o fortitude_n and_o make_v we_o shrink_v away_o from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v hard_a and_o strip_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o temperance_n lead_v we_o as_o beast_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o sensual_a pleasure_n without_o shame_n or_o moderation_n therefore_o s._n augustin_n say_v well_o that_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n 3_o even_o after_o they_o have_v be_v wash_v by_o baptism_n be_v fit_o express_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n be_v wound_v with_o many_o wound_n and_o leave_v half_a dead_a for_o though_o he_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o stable_a or_o inn_n by_o which_o he_o say_v be_v mean_v the_o church_n though_o wine_n and_o oil_n as_o present_v and_o powerful_a remedy_n be_v pour_v into_o his_o wound_n yet_o still_o he_o be_v faint_a and_o feeble_a and_o will_v always_o be_v so_o 7.24_o till_o as_o s._n paul_n desire_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n what_o therefore_o will_v become_v of_o this_o man_n that_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o but_o half_a alive_a if_o in_o a_o place_n so_o disaduantagious_a he_o be_v set_v upon_o by_o his_o enemy_n and_o a_o enemy_n so_o strong_a that_o no_o power_n on_o earth_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o he_o 5.8_o a_o enemy_n that_o ranget_n lâ—ke_v a_o roar_a lion_n and_o be_v so_o not_o only_o in_o fierceness_n and_o cruelty_n but_o in_o strength_n and_o ability_n who_o can_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v his_o shock_n and_o rage_n &_o defend_v himself_o from_o his_o poison_a weapon_n especial_o see_v as_o cassian_n 2.6.11_o say_v it_o be_v not_o one_o enemy_n which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o but_o there_o be_v troop_n without_o number_n arm_v against_o every_o one_o of_o we_o &_o all_o of_o they_o mercylesse_a and_o savage_a and_o thirst_v nothing_o but_o our_o hart_n blood_n and_o ruin_n beside_o that_o they_o be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v discover_v before_o hand_n or_o avoid_v which_o make_v the_o event_n of_o this_o spiritual_a battle_n the_o more_o disastrous_a to_o every_o body_n the_o enemy_n charge_v be_v so_o hot_a and_o the_o encounter_n so_o secret_a beside_o that_o he_o be_v very_o expert_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o stratagem_n frag_n and_o sometime_o as_o s._n bernard_n speak_v he_o set_v upon_o we_o and_o pursue_n we_o with_o open_a war_n and_o hot_o sometime_o with_o secret_a sally_n and_o deceitful_o but_o always_o most_o malicious_o and_o cruel_o and_o who_o be_v able_a say_v he_o i_o do_v no_o say_v to_o overcome_v but_o to_o withstand_v these_o thing_n 5._o such_o be_v therefore_o the_o miserable_a state_n of_o this_o world_n 51.9_o which_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n express_v in_o few_o word_n but_o divine_o say_v the_o world_n be_v all_o glaced_a in_o naughtiness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o vice_n and_o corruption_n so_o desperate_o naught_o and_o perish_v that_o it_o have_v not_o one_o patch_n whole_a &_o sound_a in_o it_o world_n but_o now_o if_o we_o will_v not_o only_o imagine_v what_o it_o be_v but_o see_v it_o with_o our_o very_a eye_n and_o take_v a_o thorough_a view_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o outward_a face_n it_o bear_v we_o must_v mount_v up_o into_o that_o high_a watch_n tower_n of_o which_o s._n cyprian_n make_v mention_v &_o from_o thence_o behold_v it_o from_o end_n to_o end_n 2._o &_o consider_v with_o attention_n the_o several_a employment_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n their_o care_n their_o thought_n their_o business_n their_o curiosity_n their_o labour_n their_o speech_n their_o traffic_n and_o all_o their_o do_n for_o thus_o cretain_o we_o shall_v discover_v so_o much_o vanity_n in_o all_o their_o idle_a toy_n so_o much_o filth_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n &_o wickedness_n such_o villainy_n &_o uncleanness_n among_o they_o that_o the_o man_n must_v be_v a_o very_a stock_n and_o stone_n without_o sense_n or_o feeling_n that_o do_v not_o tremble_v at_o it_o &_o shall_v prove_v himself_o to_o have_v very_o little_a or_o no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n if_o present_o he_o resolve_v not_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o so_o miserable_a and_o stink_a and_o abominable_a receit_n of_o beast_n &_o monster_n into_o some_o place_n of_o more_o safety_n &_o quiet_a which_o deluge_n of_o evil_n for_o so_o i_o may_v call_v it_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n though_o it_o be_v elegant_o and_o copious_o describe_v by_o s._n cyprian_n yet_o i_o will_v rather_o take_v the_o description_n thereof_o out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o be_v of_o far_o great_a weight_n 12.2_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o the_o psalm_n do_v set_v forth_o with_o great_a majesty_n of_o word_n say_v our_o lord_n have_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o understand_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o add_v what_o that_o divine_a eye_n behold_v among_o man_n they_o have_v all_o decline_v they_o be_v alltogeather_o make_v unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o who_o will_v believe_v it_o that_o in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n in_o a_o world_n so_o pack_v together_o with_o man_n there_o shall_v not_o one_o be_v find_v that_o do_v well_o but_o that_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v deliver_v it_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o though_o there_o be_v some_o good_a among_o many_o evil_a they_o be_v so_o few_o that_o he_o choose_v to_o say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o then_o he_o rehearse_v and_o detest_v their_o wickedness_n their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o have_v deal_v deceitful_o with_o their_o tongue_n the_o venom_n of_o the_o aspis_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n and_o thus_o they_o offend_v with_o their_o tongue_n what_o be_v their_o work_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o she_o will_v blood_n contrition_n and_o infelicity_n in_o their_o way_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n final_o he_o conclude_v with_o that_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o total_a of_o all_o evil_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n the_o prophet_n osee_n speak_v also_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n 4.1_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n there_o be_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n curse_v and_o lie_v &_o theft_n and_o adultery_n have_v overflow_v and_o blood_n have_v touch_v blood_n 5.1_o the_o like_a have_v hieremit_fw-la the_o prophet_n who_o bring_v god_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n go_v round_o the_o way_n of_o jerusalem_n lock_n and_o consider_v and_o seek_v in_o the_o street_n thereof_o whether_o you_o can_v find_v a_o man_n do_v justice_n and_o seek_v after_o fidelity_n and_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o lest_o a_o man_n may_v think_v that_o one_o only_a kind_n or_o race_n of_o man_n stand_v thus_o guilty_a of_o all_o wickedness_n he_o pass_v further_a but_o i_o say_v perhaps_o the_o poor_a be_v fool_n and_o know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o out_o lord_n the_o judgement_n of_o their_o god_n i_o will_v go_v therefore_o to_o the_o better_a sort_n and_o speak_v to_o they_o for_o they_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o behold_v these_o have_v more_o break_v of_o the_o yâ—ake_n they_o have_v burst_v the_o bond_n in_o sunder_o i_o have_v fill_v they_o and_o they_o have_v commit_v adultery_n they_o be_v make_v like_o horse_n that_o look_v after_o the_o mare_n and_o stallion_n they_o have_v neygh_v every_o one_o after_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o neighbour_n thus_o speak_v the_o holy_a prophet_n or_o rather_o god_n by_o their_o mouth_n whereby_o we_o may_v moreover_o understand_v how_o ancient_a this_o disease_n of_o the_o world_n be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v spread_v and_o root_v itself_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o so_o many_o year_n and_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o as_o it_o happen_v in_o the_o body_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n so_o the_o world_n grow_v old_a and_o decrepit_a in_o this_o last_o hour_n thereof_o as_o we_o may_v say_v all_o the_o juice_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n be_v dry_v up_o and_o the_o vital_a vigour_n of_o divine_a love_n eat_v away_o and_o extinguish_v it_o have_v no_o more_o strength_n and_o force_n in_o a_o manner_n leave_v but_o daily_o decaye'_v and_o grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o
for_o that_o which_o truth_n itself_o have_v foretell_v must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v 18.8_o the_o charity_n of_o many_o will_v wax_v cold_a and_o iniquity_n will_v abound_v &_o in_o a_o other_o place_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v do_v thou_o think_v he_o shall_v find_v faith_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v so_o what_o must_v necessary_o follow_v thereof_o but_o which_o be_v to_o be_v bewail_v with_o a_o whole_a world_n of_o tear_n that_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n create_v all_o for_o eternal_a bliss_n &_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n careless_a of_o this_o hope_n careless_a of_o the_o divine_a promise_n &_o blind_v with_o the_o fair_a outside_n of_o these_o temporal_a thing_n lead_v their_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n 5.24_o and_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n as_o holy_a job_n speak_v shall_v in_o a_o point_n of_o time_n in_o a_o moment_n descend_v into_o hell_n fire_n which_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n do_v also_o most_o severe_o denounce_v therefore_o have_v hell_n dilate_v his_o soul_n &_o open_v his_o mouth_n without_o any_o bound_n &_o his_o strong_a one_o shall_v desce_v unto_o he_o &_o his_o high_a one_o &_o those_o that_o be_v glorious_a and_o this_o have_v not_o only_o be_v foretell_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n but_o god_n have_v show_v it_o in_o diverse_a vision_n at_o several_a time_n &_o in_o particular_a in_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n order_n not_o long_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o order_n for_o when_o bertholdus_n a_o famous_a man_n of_o that_o holy_a religion_n be_v one_o day_n preach_v in_o germany_n and_o have_v earnest_o inveigh_v against_o a_o certain_a vice_n a_o woman_n there_o present_a &_o guilty_a of_o that_o sin_n fall_v instant_o dead_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o people_n by_o force_n of_o her_o sorrow_n &_o contrition_n example_n &_o while_o every_o body_n betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n she_o come_v to_o life_n again_o &_o relate_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o sudden_a death_n &_o how_o she_o be_v command_v to_o return_v to_o her_o body_n that_o she_o may_v confess_v her_o sin_n and_o be_v absolve_v then_o she_o speak_v of_o many_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v see_v but_o one_o thing_n chief_o which_o be_v most_o fearful_a &_o wondrous_a that_o when_o she_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n there_o be_v at_o that_o instant_n bring_v thither_o threescore_o thousand_o soul_n which_o by_o sundry_a chance_n in_o several_a quarter_n of_o the_o world_n among_o christian_n &_o infidel_n have_v they_o new_o depart_v this_o life_n &_o of_o all_o this_o huge_a number_n three_o only_a be_v send_v to_o purgatory_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n fire_n one_o only_a man_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n die_v also_o at_o that_o very_a time_n pass_v through_o purgatory_n but_o stay_v not_o long_o there_o &_o take_v with_o he_o to_o heaven_n the_o soul_n of_o two_o that_o have_v be_v his_o entire_a friend_n in_o this_o world_n many_o other_o such_o kind_n of_o vision_n &_o revelation_n we_o may_v read_v but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o this_o one_o it_o have_v so_o many_o witness_n unto_o it_o as_o there_o be_v people_n at_o the_o sermon_n and_o express_v both_o the_o thing_n which_o here_o we_o treat_v of_o to_o wit_n the_o danger_n of_o this_o world_n out_o of_o which_o so_o few_o do_v escape_v with_o safety_n &_o the_o security_n of_o a_o religious_a estate_n which_o relieve_v other_o also_o three_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n of_o which_o s._n john_n do_v advertise_v us._n chap._n vi_o hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o misery_n &_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n in_o general_a though_o too_o compendiousl_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o number_n &_o greatness_n of_o they_o for_o to_o express_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v we_o have_v need_n of_o a_o volume_n as_o big_a as_o the_o world_n itself_o which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o misery_n wherefore_o since_o it_o be_v fit_v we_o shall_v yet_o speak_v something_o more_o ample_o and_o more_o particular_o of_o they_o what_o can_v we_o say_v that_o can_v be_v better_o speak_v or_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n then_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n who_o give_v we_o we_o this_o advice_n love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o any_o love_n the_o world_n the_o charity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 2.15_o because_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o pride_n of_o life_n how_o foul_a and_o abominable_a a_o body_n be_v it_o which_o be_v compose_v of_o three_o so_o foul_a and_o so_o abominable_a member_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v fit_o divide_v into_o these_o three_o part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v province_n and_o country_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o understand_v because_o whensoever_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o cast_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o bestow_v himself_o whole_o upon_o thing_n present_a &_o temporal_a three_o thing_n offer_v themselves_o unto_o he_o upon_o which_o he_o may_v set_v his_o affection_n first_o all_o external_a thing_n and_o to_o these_o do_v belong_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n affection_n that_o be_v the_o unquenchable_a thirst_n of_o avarice_n second_o his_o own_o body_n invite_v he_o to_o pamper_v and_o feed_v it_o with_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v delightful_a &_o please_a which_o be_v concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n three_o he_o meet_v with_o other_o man_n over_o who_o to_o have_v command_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v renown_v &_o praise_v among_o they_o or_o to_o overtop_v they_o in_o any_o kind_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n and_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n dâ—th_v call_v pride_n of_o life_n wherefore_o all_o those_o that_o serve_v this_o world_n &_o subject_n themselves_o to_o temperal_n thing_n be_v slave_n to_o one_o or_o more_o of_o these_o three_o and_o these_o be_v as_o it_o be_v three_o net_n which_o the_o crafty_a poacher_n of_o man_n soul_n do_v lay_v so_o thick_a that_o whosoever_o escape_v one_o be_v catch_v in_o a_o other_o these_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o dart_n which_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n do_v incessant_o brandish_v against_o we_o or_o rather_o three_o warlike_a engine_n whereby_o he_o do_v continual_o labour_v to_o shake_v weaken_v &_o beat_v down_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v with_o attention_n in_o what_o manner_n every_o one_o of_o these_o do_v hinder_v and_o stop_v our_o passage_n to_o heaven_n wealth_n 2._o and_o concern_v the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o eye_n we_o read_v that_o oracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o which_o one_o syllable_n wâ—e_n he_o comprehend_v all_o evil_n calamity_n &_o misery_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n more_o plain_o &_o more_o significant_o he_o say_v 19.23.24_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o a_o rich_a in_o a_o shall_v hardly_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a ser_n a_o camel_n to_o pass_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o be_v it_o not_o proof_n enough_o to_o every_o christian_a man_n that_o our_o lord_n &_o saviour_n truth_n itself_o have_v say_v it_o &_o say_v it_o so_o plain_o and_o so_o express_o as_o we_o see_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v all_o other_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o such_o like_a for_o this_o reason_n only_o because_o our_o saviour_n who_o can_v lie_v have_v teach_v they_o and_o notwithstanding_o natural_a reason_n fall_v short_a of_o they_o and_o humane_a capacity_n can_v dive_v so_o far_o as_o to_o conceive_v the_o depth_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o believe_v they_o strong_o and_o with_o that_o assurednes_n that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n rather_o than_o to_o forgo_v they_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n sway_v we_o also_o in_o this_o point_n concern_v riches_n though_o the_o case_n stand_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o behold_v with_o our_o eye_n the_o harm_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v nor_o so_o hide_v or_o remove_v from_o our_o sense_n and_o understanding_n as_o be_v those_o other_o mystery_n dangerous_a for_o if_o we_o will_v dive_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n why_o riches_n be_v so_o dangerous_a
to_o come_v poverty_n 6._o the_o five_o utility_n which_o poverty_n do_v bring_v unto_o we_o be_v that_o as_o itself_o be_v great_o in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o it_o cause_v all_o those_o that_o espouse_v themselves_o unto_o it_o to_o be_v high_o love_v and_o favour_v by_o he_o by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o daily_o great_a benefit_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o need_v no_o other_o testimony_n that_o god_n do_v love_n povertie_n then_o to_o see_v that_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v please_v to_o associate_v himself_o so_o near_o unto_o it_o takin_o flesh_n of_o parent_n that_o be_v poor_a though_o of_o a_o royal_a stock_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o poor_a place_n on_o earth_n for_o his_o birth_n poverty_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o little_a house_n or_o cottage_n or_o shepherd_n be_v cabin_n but_o a_o stable_n of_o beast_n belong_v to_o other_o in_o the_o cold_a of_o winter_n and_o the_o night-season_n what_o shall_v we_o stand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o life_n see_v he_o have_v no_o place_n where_o to_o put_v his_o head_n and_o waâ—_n relieve_v by_o the_o alm_n of_o other_o folk_n that_o eternal_a word_n i_o say_v be_v relieve_v in_o who_o be_v all_o treasure_n and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o can_v any_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v love_v in_o other_o that_o which_o he_o love_v in_o himself_o &_o make_v choice_n of_o and_o powreout_a abundance_n of_o very_a special_a blessing_n upon_o those_o in_o who_o he_o shall_v find_v it_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v conjecture_v about_o the_o matâ—er_n for_o we_o see_v what_o he_o at_o do_v already_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o converse_v on_o earth_n those_o with_o who_o he_o live_v most_o and_o be_v his_o most_o familiar_a acquaintance_n be_v not_o rich_a &_o wealthy_a people_n but_o the_o poor_a &_o vulgar_a sort_n for_o four_o of_o they_o be_v fisher_n man_n one_o be_v a_o gatherer_n of_o toll_n &_o custom_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v much_o of_o the_o like_a stamp_n no_o man_n can_v bei_fw-mi norant_a how_o at_o the_o selfsame_a instant_n when_o he_o be_v bear_v he_o make_v himself_o present_o know_v to_o poor_a people_n with_o great_a demonstration_n of_o love_n and_o honour_n towards_o they_o send_v from_o heaven_n a_o company_n of_o bless_a angel_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o invite_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o word_n &_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a light_n and_o a_o most_o sweet_a consort_n of_o music_n as_o if_o he_o have_v long_v for_o their_o presence_n &_o acquaintance_n how_o many_o noble_a person_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n say_v s._n bernard_n how_o many_o great_a man_n natour_n how_o many_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n be_v take_v their_o rest_n at_o that_o hour_n in_o their_o soft_a bed_n &_o none_o of_o they_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o behold_v that_o light_n to_o taste_v of_o that_o great_a joy_n to_o hear_v the_o angel_n sing_v from_o whence_o the_o saint_n draw_v this_o argument_n if_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v bear_v so_o great_a love_n to_o those_o poor_a people_n that_o be_v poor_a by_o necessity_n certain_o he_o will_v bear_v far_o great_a love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v voluntary_o poor_a and_o have_v forsake_v all_o that_o they_o have_v mere_o for_o his_o love_n this_o be_v a_o benefit_n of_o all_o benefit_n because_o they_o who_o god_n do_v love_n can_v want_v no_o kind_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a no_o grace_n no_o light_n no_o benefit_n nothing_o at_o all_o can_v be_v desire_v by_o man_n which_o he_o will_v not_o most_o liberal_o bestow_v upon_o they_o poverty_n 7._o the_o six_o commodity_n of_o religious_a poverty_n be_v very_o great_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o as_o among_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v breed_v by_o riches_n we_o declare_v before_o that_o the_o excess_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n arise_v of_o they_o be_v very_a poison_n and_o death_n to_o our_o soul_n so_o contrariwise_o in_o poverty_n the_o spare_a diet_n and_o mean_a fashion_n of_o live_v be_v very_o profitable_a for_o salvation_n for_o as_o we_o season_n dead_a flesh_n with_o salt_n to_o dry-up_a the_o abundance_n of_o moisture_n and_o preserve_v it_o from_o corruption_n so_o our_o live_a flesh_n unless_o it_o be_v dry_v and_o preserve_v by_o abstinence_n and_o austerity_n will_v certain_o perish_v with_o delicacy_n and_o wanton_a lust_n and_o no_o wonder_n because_o the_o affinity_n and_o nearne_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o infect_v one_o a_o other_o with_o their_o vicious_a inclination_n unâ—o_o and_o as_o s._n basil_n speak_v while_o our_o flesh_n be_v lusty_a and_o fresh_a our_o spirit_n become_v dull_a and_o carnal_a and_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n say_v gen._n that_o sobriety_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o wing_n of_o our_o soul_n wherewith_o it_o bear_v itself_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v enable_v to_o soar_v on-high_a by_o contemplation_n 8._o final_o poverty_n to_o comprehend_v in_o one_o word_n all_o the_o commodity_n of_o religious_a poverty_n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o full_a and_o effectual_a then_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o it_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o few_o word_n express_v the_o present_a and_o future_a happiness_n of_o it_o 5._o and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o special_a cause_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o promise_v a_o reward_n for_o other_o virtue_n after_o this_o life_n but_o for_o poverty_n he_o appoint_v present_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n either_o because_o the_o hope_n thereof_o be_v so_o assure_a and_o so_o free_a from_o hazard_n as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o present_a power_n and_o command_v or_o because_o it_o be_v so_o free_a from_o all_o worldly_a care_n that_o in_o this_o very_a life_n it_o give_v a_o taste_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o felicity_n which_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o enjoy_v wherefore_o religious_a people_n may_v worthy_o make_v account_n that_o in_o this_o one_o virtue_n of_o poverty_n they_o have_v a_o very_a great_a and_o rich_a treasure_n to_o which_o the_o infinite_a reward_n of_o that_o infinite_a good_a be_v due_a which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v neither_o have_v it_o ascend_v into_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n and_o every_o one_o may_v esteem_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n proper_a to_o himself_o which_o s._n augustin_n say_v of_o all_o aposâ—oâ—_n that_o the_o happiness_n of_o christian_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o regard_n they_o may_v make_v poverty_n the_o price_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n let_v not_o thy_o poverty_n be_v distasteful_a to_o thou_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o find_v more_o rich_a will_v thou_o know_v how_o rich_a it_o be_v it_o buy_v heaven_n what_o mass_n of_o treasure_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o worth_n which_o we_o see_v grant_v to_o poverty_n heaven_n a_o rich_a man_n can_v find_v mean_n to_o come_v to_o heaven_n by_o enjoy_v land_n and_o possession_n but_o by_o contemn_v they_o he_o find_v mean_n to_o compass_v it_o and_o much_o more_o he_o speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o poverty_n but_o that_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o say_v that_o god_n do_v we_o a_o very_a great_a good_a turn_n when_o he_o comprise_v the_o sum_n and_o total_a of_o all_o felicity_n in_o have_v nothing_o for_o if_o he_o have_v place_v it_o in_o riches_n few_o man_n can_v have_v have_v the_o mean_n and_o ability_n to_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o not_o without_o great_a labour_n and_o travail_v but_o have_v place_v it_o in_o the_o contempt_n of_o riches_n every_o man_n that_o will_v have_v power_n and_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o 8._o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n full_o of_o heavenly_a light_n have_v be_v as_o affectionate_o addict_v to_o poverty_n as_o any_o worldly_a man_n can_v be_v to_o riches_n and_o labour_v as_o hot_o to_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o poor_a estate_n as_o other_o to_o increase_v their_o wealth_n among_o who_o s._n francis_n be_v most_o eminent_a francis_n of_o who_o s._n bonaventure_n a_o author_n renown_v for_o sanctity_n and_o learning_n do_v write_v that_o he_o be_v so_o dear_a a_o friend_n of_o poverty_n &_o love_v it_o so_o entire_o that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o search_v all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o to_o espouse_v it_o to_o himself_o with_o perpetual_a love_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o it_o he_o forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v have_v enjoy_v and_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n often_o ask_v he_o what_o virtue_n make_v a_o man_n most_o acceptable_a to_o
to_o our_o kindred_n be_v so_o forcible_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o our_o love_n will_v be_v so_o divide_v and_o distract_v among_o they_o that_o none_o of_o it_o can_v come_v to_o god_n or_o if_o he_o also_o have_v part_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v so_o little_a and_o so_o cold_a that_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n to_o that_o infinite_a goodness_n who_o will_n be_v and_o certain_o he_o do_v deserve_v it_o that_o we_o love_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a hart_n our_o whole_a soul_n &_o our_o whole_a strength_n 19_o 8_o these_o evil_n be_v avoid_v by_o chastity_n and_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o have_v none_o of_o these_o hindrance_n but_o may_v powreout_a their_o whole_a love_n upon_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustin_n say_v that_o by_o continency_n we_o be_v gather_v in_o and_o bring_v home_o again_o to_o that_o one_o from_o which_o we_o be_v distract_v and_o fallen-of_a inâ—o_o many_o thing_n which_o one_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o only_o sovereign_n good_a by_o who_o love_n we_o be_v good_a 3â—_n and_o by_o enjoy_v he_o eternal_o bless_v and_o s._n gâ—egorie_n naâ—â—anzen_n in_o commendation_n of_o chastity_n say_v that_o as_o the_o water_n which_o be_v convey_v close_o in_o conduit_n of_o lead_n spout_v high_a than_o the_o weight_n thereof_o do_v natural_o allow_v because_o it_o be_v much_o press_v and_o drive_v thick_a together_o so_o if_o as_o â—uled_v â—_o gather_v all_o her_o love_n together_o and_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o run_v out_o upon_o creature_n but_o pour_v it_o forth_o upon_o god_n it_o will_v still_o â—ise_v up-ward_n and_o never_o fall_v down_o upon_o earth_n 1._o wherefore_o s._n basil_n be_v not_o much_o awry_o when_o have_v reckned-up_a the_o incommodity_n and_o infinite_a care_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o conjugal_a life_n at_o last_o he_o add_v concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o religious_a people_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o this_o world_n must_v avoid_v wedlock_n as_o plain_a fetter_n and_o consecrate_v his_o life_n to_o god_n profess_v chastity_n for_o he_o that_o so_o do_v have_v resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o love_n god_n alone_o and_o longing_n to_o taste_v of_o that_o purity_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o his_o which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o trouble_n and_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n which_o rise_v thereof_o seek_v nothing_o but_o how_o he_o may_v perfect_o withdraw_v his_o mind_n from_o all_o affinity_n with_o any_o material_a thing_n and_o from_o all_o alteration_n rise_v from_o the_o body_n and_o contemplate_v thing_n divine_a with_o a_o clear_a eye_n free_a from_o obscurity_n receive_v light_n from_o heaven_n unfatiable_o 9_o but_o there_o be_v yet_o a_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o business_n well_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o of_o all_o christian_a virtue_n which_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v special_o commend_v unto_o we_o 7â—_n two_o be_v of_o great_a note_n to_o wit_n euangelical_n povertie_n of_o the_o commodity_n whereof_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o fraternal_a charity_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o at_o large_a these_o two_o as_o great_a and_o as_o beneficial_a as_o they_o be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o conjugal_a state_n but_o in_o a_o religious_a state_n they_o be_v inbred_a and_o essential_a for_o how_o can_v povertie_n be_v where_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o family_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o do_v put_v we_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o hoard_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o i_o find_v that_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n do_v reckon_v poverty_n for_o a_o special_a commodity_n of_o a_o single_a life_n for_o in_o the_o book_n which_o hâ—_n write_v of_o virginity_n have_v bring_v the_o example_n of_o helias_n helizaeus_n &_o s._n john_n baptist_n he_o say_v if_o these_o man_n have_v have_v wife_n &_o child_n they_o can_v not_o have_v endure_v to_o live_v in_o the_o desert_n &_o forsake_v their_o family_n &_o not_o provide_v thing_n necessary_a for_o 〈◊〉_d &_o sustenance_n but_o now_o free_a from_o all_o these_o tie_n dwell_v on_o earth_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v in_o heaven_n they_o want_v neither_o house_n noâ—_n bed_n nor_o shed_v nor_o table_n nor_o any_o such_o kind_n of_o thing_n but_o heaven_n be_v their_o cover_n the_o earth_n be_v their_o couch_n the_o wide_a wilderness_n be_v their_o board_n and_o the_o very_a barrenness_n of_o the_o desert_n which_o famish_v other_o solk_n do_v furnish_v those_o holy_a man_n with_o plenty_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n they_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o vineâ—_n or_o winepresses_a or_o corn_n or_o harvest_n but_o the_o fountain_n and_o river_n yield_v they_o abundance_n of_o sweet_a drink_n and_o for_o one_o of_o they_o and_o angel_n furnish_v a_o table_n with_o wonderful_a provision_n far_o beyond_o that_o which_o man_n do_v use_v thus_o say_v s._n john_n chrysostom_n conclude_v that_o poverty_n be_v very_o easy_a when_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o wait_v upon_o a_o wife_n and_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o child_n 10._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o fraternal_a charity_n and_o mutual_a conversation_n for_o where_o woman_n be_v 14._o there_o be_v no_o live_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustin_n relate_v of_o himself_o a_o thing_n worthy_a observation_n that_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o manichee_n he_o and_o diverse_a other_o friend_n of_o he_o conversation_n be_v weary_a of_o the_o turmoil_n of_o this_o world_n plot_v together_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n resemble_v somewhat_o a_o religious_a course_n for_o they_o resolve_v to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o company_n and_o to_o meddle_v with_o nothing_o and_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o they_o have_v they_o shall_v bring_v it_o forth_o and_o put_v it_o in_o common_a that_o no_o body_n may_v say_v this_o be_v he_o or_o the_o other_o a_o other_n be_v but_o that_o which_o come_v from_o all_o shall_v belong_v whole_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o all_o of_o it_o to_o every_o body_n now_o when_o this_o project_n be_v very_o much_o applaud_v by_o every_o one_o and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v think_v themselves_o happy_a in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n the_o business_n be_v instant_o dash_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o some_o of_o tâ—em_n have_v already_o and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v and_o so_o breaking-of_a they_o turn_v themselves_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v to_o groan_n and_o sigh_n and_o bend_v their_o course_n to_o the_o bread_n and_o tread_v path_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o that_o enter_v upon_o marriage_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o this_o and_o much_o more_o whereas_o in_o religion_n nothing_o be_v more_o in_o force_n or_o more_o common_a 11._o but_o chastity_n have_v yet_o a_o other_o commodity_n which_o may_v be_v worthy_o esteem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a for_o there_o be_v no_o question_n it_o but_o all_o pleasure_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n and_o most_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v for_o generation_n do_v much_o abaâ—e_n the_o edge_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o pull_v it_o down_o from_o the_o constant_a upright_o &_o manly_a state_n which_o do_v become_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o special_o that_o action_n of_o the_o body_n we_o do_v not_o great_o differ_v from_o beast_n so_o that_o whensoever_o the_o mind_n do_v stoop_v to_o that_o action_n it_o become_v in_o a_o manner_n flesh_n and_o of_o so_o base_a and_o brutish_a a_o disposition_n as_o the_o action_n itself_o be_v vile_a abject_a and_o earthly_a and_o by_o often_o use_v it_o grow_v so_o dull_a and_o lumpish_a that_o it_o can_v think_v of_o any_o high_a matter_n or_o raise_v itself_o to_o thing_n more_o generous_a and_o divine_a because_o it_o have_v abase_v itself_o to_o a_o thing_n so_o abject_a and_o contemptible_a which_o dulness_n and_o obscurity_n grow_v upon_o the_o mind_n not_o only_o by_o use_n of_o unlawful_a pleasure_n but_o also_o by_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v alike_o hurtful_a whereupon_o s._n augustin_n say_v soâ—loq_fw-la i_o do_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v so_o much_o pull_v down_o the_o courage_n of_o man_n from_o the_o top_n of_o virtue_n as_o the_o dally_v with_o woman_n and_o that_o nearne_v of_o body_n without_o which_o a_o wife_n can_v be_v have_v so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o chastity_n or_o more_o glorious_a than_o that_o as_o the_o function_n of_o matrimony_n do_v prostrate_a the_o mind_n and_o abase_v it_o so_o continency_n and_o purity_n do_v raise_v and_o perfect_v it_o and_o the_o less_o communication_n it_o have_v with_o flesh_n the_o more_o livelie_a it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n remain_v full_o
life_n it_o will_v go_v direct_o to_o heaven_n which_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a great_a benefit_n &_o great_o to_o be_v esteem_v for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o redeem_v but_o one_o sin_n by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v how_o many_o tear_n how_o many_o fasting_n how_o many_o discipline_n what_o penance_n will_v it_o cost_v we_o what_o then_o will_v be_v necessary_a for_o such_o a_o mass_n of_o imperfection_n as_o a_o idle_a &_o careless_a life_n be_v wont_a to_o gather_v 3._o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o mean_n to_o get_v remission_n of_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n and_o chief_o by_o indulgence_n grant_v by_o his_o holiness_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v power_n to_o that_o effect_n religion_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o way_n for_o though_o the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v great_a yet_o it_o be_v limit_v for_o first_o there_o must_v be_v some_o just_a cause_n to_o â—â—ant_v a_o indulgence_n and_o a_o cause_n which_o may_v carry_v some_o proportion_n to_o the_o indulgence_n which_o be_v grant_v second_o there_o must_v be_v some_o work_n perform_v whereby_o to_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n in_o some_o measure_n also_o proportionable_a to_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v remit_v if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o indulgence_n be_v not_o avaulable_n or_o at_o leastwise_o it_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o the_o work_n will_v carry_v it_o and_o the_o valuation_n of_o these_o thing_n depend_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v obscure_a and_o hard_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o indulgence_n may_v quick_o come_v to_o little_a or_o nothing_o special_o see_v many_o fault_n may_v be_v also_o commit_v in_o perform_v negligent_o the_o work_n which_o be_v enjoin_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o pardon_n which_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v bring_v we_o for_o it_o do_v not_o depend_v of_o any_o grant_n of_o man_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o fact_n itself_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v always_o avaylable_a to_o all_o after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n and_o that_o god_n as_o the_o prophet_n micheas_n speak_v 7.19_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o put_v away_o all_o our_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n wherefore_o all_o divine_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o examine_v these_o thing_n very_o narrow_o with_o common_a consent_n do_v number_v this_o among_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o religion_n 47._o and_o among_o they_o s._n antonine_n a_o man_n renow_v for_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n prove_v it_o very_o solid_o and_o bring_v also_o paludanus_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o many_o other_o have_v deliver_v the_o same_o and_o chief_o s._n thomas_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o if_o almes-giving_a do_v redeem_v sin_n as_o we_o find_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 3._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o entrance_n into_o religion_n work_v the_o same_o effect_n which_o kind_n of_o voluntary_a penance_n be_v not_o only_o of_o equal_a force_n with_o almes-giving_a but_o do_v saâ—e_v excel_v it_o and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v so_o because_o he_o that_o give_v a_o almeâ—_n to_o a_o poor_a body_n give_v his_o external_a substance_n and_o part_v only_o of_o that_o whereof_o he_o have_v plenty_n but_o a_o religious_a man_n give_v all_o and_o himself_o withal_o so_o that_o no_o alm_n or_o guilt_n can_v be_v equal_a with_o it_o of_o wâ—ich_a also_o s._n thomas_n in_o a_o other_o place_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o when_o we_o enâ—er_v into_o religion_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v we_o 3._o but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o on_o our_o part_n lie_v down_o a_o real_a and_o very_a great_a satisfaction_n for_o they_o for_o when_o we_o deliver-up_a our_o will_n whâ—ly_o to_o god_n &_o bequeath_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n we_o give_v he_o that_o which_o be_v more_o dear_a unto_o 〈…〉_z all_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o do_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a 3._o because_o we_o give_v he_o the_o great_a gift_n that_o man_n can_v â—ive_a thus_o say_v s._n tâ—â—mas_n waldâ—â—â—â—_n a_o learned_a author_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o confirm_v iâ—_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o holy_a man_n who_o in_o a_o vision_n see_v the_o like_a grace_n descend_v upon_o a_o monk_n when_o he_o take_v the_o habit_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o have_v see_v â—iven_v in_o baptism_n and_o s._n anselm_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o book_n of_o similitude_n show_v it_o by_o example_n of_o one_o oâ—borâ—â—_n a_o monk_n who_o not_o lonâ—_n after_o he_o be_v decease_v anselm_n appear_v in_o the_o night_n to_o s._n anselm_n himself_o &_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o haâ—_n beâ—n_o â—hree_o time_n most_o cruel_o assault_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o last_o agony_n &_o defend_v by_o one_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o 〈…〉_z and_o plead_v hard_o for_o he_o for_o first_o the_o devil_n 〈…〉_z unto_o he_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v before_o baptism_n for_o he_o be_v baptize_v when_o he_o be_v in_o year_n but_o when_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o all_o those_o sin_n have_v be_v wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n the_o devil_n be_v mute_a a_o none_o 〈…〉_z the_o sin_n which_o the_o man_n have_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o religion_n to_o which_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o these_o also_o be_v forgive_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n final_o he_o lay_v against_o he_o all_o his_o fault_n and_o negligence_n commit_v duâ—ing_v the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o religion_n but_o when_o it_o be_v reply_v that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o they_o by_o often_o confession_n and_o other_o virtuous_a exercise_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v go_v away_o vanquish_v and_o confound_v 〈◊〉_d 4._o s._n athanasias_n recount_v the_o like_a example_n of_o s._n antony_n the_o great_a thaâ—_n 〈…〉_z nine_o hour_n he_o be_v once_o in_o spirit_n carry_v up_o towards_o heaven_n 〈…〉_z and_o when_o the_o devil_n flock_v about_o he_o labour_v with_o all_o might_n to_o hinder_v he_o the_o angel_n ask_v they_o what_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o he_o and_o they_o begin_v to_o rip_v up_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n but_o the_o bless_a angel_n present_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n before_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n but_o if_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v lay_v it_o open_a but_o find_v nothing_o to_o say_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o yield_v against_o their_o will_n and_o leave_v he_o free_a passage_n to_o heaven_n 5._o in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n we_o read_v also_o francis_n that_o a_o certain_a religious_a priest_n of_o that_o order_n christopher_n by_o name_n be_v wonderful_o trouble_v in_o mind_n about_o the_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o desire_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n that_o do_v often_o see_v and_o speak_v with_o his_o good_a angel_n that_o he_o will_v ask_v he_o concern_v it_o the_o good_a angel_n make_v answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v those_o sin_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v nor_o take_v any_o thought_n but_o from_o thence_o forward_a labour_n diligent_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v 6._o and_o that_o which_o leontius_n bishop_n of_o cyprus_n leontius_n a_o ancient_a author_n do_v relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o simeon_n the_o abbot_n be_v a_o pleasant_a narration_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v record_v as_o suit_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n this_o simeon_n then_o a_o young_a man_n and_o of_o noble_a extraction_n to_o either_o with_o one_o john_n of_o equal_a nobility_n and_o in_o the_o flower_n also_o of_o his_o youth_n come_v to_o a_o monastery_n and_o be_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v clothe_v the_o next_o day_n in_o their_o monastical_a weed_n some_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o house_n begin_v to_o speak_v thus_o untâ—_n they_o for_o i_o will_v put_v down_o the_o author_n be_v own_o word_n because_o they_o be_v plain_a and_o full_a of_o ancient_a simplicity_n you_o be_v happy_a because_o to_o morrow_n you_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v and_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n as_o when_o you_o be_v first_o bear_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o if_o you_o be_v baptise_a the_o same_o day_n which_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o astonish_v &_o run_v to_o the_o godly_a abbot_n of_o the_o monastery_n call_v nico_n &_o
nature_n mistress_n be_v enable_v the_o more_o nimble_o and_o cheerful_o to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o advance_v itself_o great_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o humility_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n for_o our_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o substance_n dark_a without_o virtue_n as_o the_o air_n be_v without_o light_n but_o bright_a and_o ligthtsome_a when_o it_o be_v adorn_v with_o virtue_n certain_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o must_v needs_o love_v virtue_n more_o than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n in_o regard_n virtue_n be_v spiritual_a and_o consequent_o more_o like_a unto_o it_o and_o more_o beautiful_a be_v not_o this_o desire_n and_o inclination_n hinder_v by_o the_o lumpishnes_n of_o the_o body_n which_o lumpishnes_n be_v great_o diminish_v for_o it_o can_v be_v altogether_o shaken-of_a till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o body_n fold_v into_o a_o small_a room_n and_o easy_a to_o carry_v our_o soul_n must_v needs_o be_v not_o only_o more_o light_a to_o run_v but_o able_a to_o fly_v in_o pursuit_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v virtuous_a and_o prayse-worthie_a 4._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n leo_n say_v excellent_o well_o mâ—n_z that_o abstinence_n breed_v chaste_a thought_n reasonable_a desire_n wholesome_a counsel_n and_o by_o voluntary_a affliction_n the_o flesh_n die_v to_o inordinate_a lust_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v renew_v by_o virtue_n it_o be_v record_v that_o our_o saviour_n reveal_v the_o like_a thing_n to_o s._n francis_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d enter_v upon_o a_o spiritual_a life_n say_v to_o he_o francis_n take_v to_o thyself_o hard_a thing_n instead_o of_o those_o that_o be_v please_v and_o contemn_v and_o vilisie_n thyself_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o we_o read_v of_o s._n catharine_n of_o sienna_n that_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o same_o to_o she_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o she_o shall_v seek_v after_o bitter_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v sweet_a and_o refuse_v sweet_a thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bitter_a which_o truth_n itself_o speak_v indeed_o to_o these_o two_o saint_n but_o we_o may_v take_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o every_o body_n 5._o a_o three_o commodity_n of_o austerity_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a disposition_n a_o soul_n can_v put_v itself_o into_o 31.6_o to_o gain_v spiritual_a comfort_n and_o plenty_n of_o inward_a joy_n gâ—â—e_a sideâ—_n to_o those_o that_o sorrow_n and_o wine_n to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o bitter_a hart_n say_v the_o holie-ghost_n in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n mourn_v what_o be_v this_o cider_n or_o this_o wine_n but_o the_o sweet_a lickour_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n whereof_o the_o wine-celler_n be_v full_a into_o which_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n rejoice_v to_o see_v herself_o admit_v those_o therefore_o only_o 28.13_o that_o be_v sad_a and_o sorrowful_a have_v part_n of_o this_o wine_n because_o as_o holy_a job_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o land_n of_o those_o that_o live_v at_o ease_n and_o our_o saviour_n confirm_v it_o 5._o when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v because_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v this_o be_v to_o be_v sad_a and_o to_o mourn_v to_o cutof_a from_o ourselves_o whatsoever_o be_v please_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o may_v give_v contentment_n to_o our_o sense_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v irksome_a to_o they_o and_o do_v restrain_v they_o of_o their_o desire_n and_o inclination_n s._n bernard_n expound_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v write_v in_o s._n john_n unless_o i_o go_v the_o paraclet_n shall_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o say_v very_o well_o that_o the_o comfort_n which_o his_o disciple_n take_v in_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v a_o bar_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n asâ—â—ns_n upon_o which_o ground_n he_o discourse_v thus_o very_o pertinent_o to_o our_o purpose_n the_o man_n that_o give_v himself_o to_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o follow_v the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n flesh_n bear_v and_o breed_v in_o sin_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o good_a how_o dare_v he_o expect_v the_o paraclet_n he_o i_o say_v who_o be_v always_o nail_v unto_o this_o dunghill_n pamper_v his_o body_n sow_v in_o flesh_n &_o favour_v nought_o else_o but_o flesh_n dare_v he_o notwithstanding_o hope_v for_o comfort_n of_o the_o heavenly_a visitation_n that_o torrent_n of_o pleasure_n the_o grace_n of_o that_o vehement_a spirit_n which_o as_o truth_n itself_o do_v witness_v the_o apostle_n can_v not_o receive_v together_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a no_o no_o he_o be_v far_o wide_a whosoever_o think_v that_o such_o heavenly_a sweetness_n can_v dwell_v with_o this_o duâ—t_n and_o ash_n or_o that_o divine_a balsam_n be_v temper_v with_o such_o wicked_a poison_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n with_o these_o flatter_a pleasure_n by_o which_o large_a testimony_n of_o s._n bernard_n and_o many_o other_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o carnal_a pleasure_n be_v a_o main_n impediment_n to_o all_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o contrariwise_o the_o strictness_n of_o religious_a paâ—sâ—onie_n a_o great_a entrance_n thereunto_o life_n 6._o last_o i_o may_v reckon_v among_o the_o commodity_n of_o a_o austere_a life_n that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o total_a of_o all_o other_o commodity_n to_o wit_n eternal_a life_n and_o bliss_n everlasting_a there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n thereunto_o but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o crosse._n this_o way_n christ_n himself_o our_o king_n his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n and_o all_o saint_n have_v walk_v in_o labour_n and_o patience_n and_o continual_a mortification_n of_o their_o body_n deny_v here_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v possess_v they_o eternal_o that_o life_n and_o that_o glory_n be_v the_o euangelical_n penny_n which_o be_v not_o give_v but_o to_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o vineyard_n it_o be_v the_o crown_n which_o be_v not_o bestow_v but_o upon_o those_o that_o fight_v lawful_o it_o be_v the_o prize_n which_o those_o only_a gain_n that_o do_v run_v we_o can_v reign_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n unless_o we_o suffer_v with_o they_o we_o can_v â—eape_v but_o what_o we_o have_v sow_v few_o word_n be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o conclude_v this_o point_n since_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v beforehand_o his_o own_o by_o so_o many_o title_n how_o much_o more_o must_v we_o expect_v to_o suffer_v that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o other_o glory_n a_o glory_n which_o by_o right_n we_o have_v as_o often_o lose_v as_o we_o have_v sin_v but_o i_o know_v not_o what_o blindness_n have_v possess_v mankind_n that_o as_o s._n bernard_n speak_v so_o few_o will_v go_v after_o christ_n and_o yet_o all_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o they_o care_v not_o to_o seek_v who_o they_o desire_v to_o find_v they_o will_v fain_o overtake_v who_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v 7._o let_v we_o rather_o harken_v to_o s._n hierome_n 34._o who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o persuade_v one_o julian_n a_o noble_a and_o wealthy_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o embrace_v a_o religious_a life_n insist_v chief_o upon_o this_o argument_n it_o be_v hard_a yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o enjoy_v the_o good_n that_o be_v present_a and_o also_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v here_o to_o fill_v the_o belly_n and_o there_o to_o fill_v the_o mind_n to_o pass_v from_o pleasure_n to_o pleasure_n to_o be_v first_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o next_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n renown_v 8._o but_o why_o do_v we_o stand_v rehearse_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n have_v the_o oracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n direct_o for_o this_o purpose_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v because_o you_o shall_v mourn_v and_o weep_v 6._o and_o again_o woe_n be_v unto_o you_o that_o have_v your_o comfort_n in_o this_o world_n and_o he_o explayn_v his_o meaning_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n express_v no_o other_o cause_n object_v unto_o he_o by_o abraham_n but_o this_o 16._o remember_v that_o thou_o receave_v good_a thing_n in_o thy_o life-time_n and_o lazarus_n in_o like_a manner_n evil_a but_o now_o he_o be_v comfort_v and_o thou_o torment_v 9_o the_o selfsame_a he_o declare_v to_o s._n catherine_n of_o sienna_n in_o a_o vision_n life_n for_o he_o appear_v unto_o she_o hold_v in_o each_o hand_n a_o crown_n the_o one_o of_o thorn_n the_o other_o of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o make_v offer_v of_o they_o both_o unto_o she_o but_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o which_o
religious_a people_n find_v great_a ease_n and_o perform_v it_o with_o little_a or_o no_o difficulty_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v many_o and_o first_o because_o as_o we_o say_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o source_n and_o head_n of_o many_o other_o commodity_n religion_n do_v take_v away_o the_o matter_n almost_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v take_v away_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o itself_o be_v easy_a for_o our_o will_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o flame_n or_o fire_n the_o fuel_n of_o this_o fire_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o please_a object_n put_v this_o fuel_n to_o it_o and_o present_o it_o will_v flame_v up_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n and_o either_o it_o will_v not_o kindle_v at_o all_o or_o much_o more_o slow_o and_o remisse_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o religion_n do_v take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o allurement_n thereof_o and_o so_o s._n basil_n even_o for_o this_o reason_n say_v sut_o that_o religion_n be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v term_v it_o a_o quiet_a life_n void_a of_o multiplicity_n of_o business_n and_o a_o help_n to_o the_o wel-obseruing_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n religion_n 3._o a_o second_o cause_n why_o religious_a people_n find_v so_o much_o case_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n which_o a_o soul_n get_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o religious_a discipline_n grow_v into_o great_a hatred_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o great_a love_n of_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n abhor_v nothing_o more_o than_o sin_n not_o only_o because_o god_n be_v offend_v therewith_o but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o mâ—st_o ugly_a and_o deform_a 4._o a_o three_o reason_n iâ—_n because_o whereas_o all_o man_n must_v common_o be_v induce_v to_o sin_n out_o of_o conâ—â—ovines_n or_o ambition_n or_o incontinency_n either_o direct_o offend_v in_o these_o thing_n or_o to_o compass_v their_o pretence_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o these_o poison_a root_n be_v find_v in_o religion_n but_o the_o 〈…〉_z arie_o virtue_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o temporal_a thing_n profe_v 〈…〉_z mble_a obedience_n in_o steed_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o rule_n the_o flower_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o steed_n of_o filthy_a lust_n religion_n 5._o beside_o religious_a people_n be_v always_o employ_v in_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o therefore_o do_v more_o easy_o perform_v those_o which_o be_v of_o lesser_a moment_n for_o as_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v use_v himself_o every_o day_n to_o carry_v a_o hundred_o weight_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o carry_v twenty_o so_o when_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v forsake_v all_o his_o own_o land_n and_o live_n what_o hard_a matter_n will_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o withhold_v himself_o from_o taking-away_a or_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o carry_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n how_o can_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n eusebius_n 6._o this_o be_v that_o which_o eusebius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n as_o theodoret_n write_v in_o his_o history_n for_o have_v on_o a_o time_n over-curious_o behold_v certain_a husbandman_n that_o be_v plough_v for_o punishment_n of_o this_o small_a fault_n he_o put_v a_o iron_n collar_n about_o his_o own_o neck_n and_o fasten_v it_o with_o a_o chain_n about_o his_o middle_n so_o that_o of_o force_n he_o must_v always_o hold_v his_o head_n downward_o and_o this_o penance_n he_o endure_v forty_o year_n together_o never_o be_v able_a to_o rear_v himself_o and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v so_o and_o what_o benefit_n he_o hope_v thereby_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d satan_n from_o great_a combat_n and_o from_o tempt_v he_o with_o pride_n or_o wantoness_n to_o these_o small_a conflict_n in_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v overcome_v there_o be_v no_o great_a harm_n do_v if_o he_o do_v overcome_v the_o great_a shame_n be_v the_o devil_n that_n can_v not_o be_v master_n in_o such_o small_a trifle_n a_o memorable_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o so_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a a_o man_n and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v understand_v to_o our_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o religious_a man_n be_v the_o far_o from_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o perform_v many_o small_a thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o service_n 6._o a_o four_o reason_n of_o this_o facility_n in_o keep_v the_o precept_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o state_n itself_o be_v that_o this_o course_n of_o life_n be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o do_v lift_v a_o man_n above_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o as_o in_o a_o schrole_n where_o there_o be_v many_o form_n according_a to_o the_o several_a capacity_n of_o the_o scholar_n and_o the_o progress_n which_o they_o have_v make_v in_o learning_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a form_n do_v the_o exercise_n with_o great_a ease_n which_o they_o of_o the_o low_a form_n can_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o hardly_o perform_v so_o they_o that_o walk_v this_o high_a way_n of_o perfection_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o precept_n they_o be_v so_o light_a unto_o they_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o their_o ability_n be_v great_a &_o the_o state_n itself_o do_v enable_v they_o the_o more_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o to_o be_v find_v in_o religion_n that_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n constant_o with_o great_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o with_o very_o little_a danger_n of_o ever_o sin_v against_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v any_o other_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o the_o more_o it_o enable_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o more_o certain_a and_o easy_a it_o do_v make_v our_o passage_n to_o eternal_a glory_n to_o which_o we_o must_v come_v by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o eight_o fruit_n of_o religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o humble_a lowliness_n of_o the_o state_n chap._n xx._n another_o great_a commodity_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n ostentation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o outward_a show_n low_a and_o humble_a that_o every_o religious_a man_n may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n 11_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o sinner_n for_o religion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_a be_v true_o the_o hâ—use_n and_o household_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o religious_a certain_o do_v choose_v this_o abjection_n because_o neither_o mâ—annes_n of_o birth_n nor_o necessity_n do_v enforce_v it_o upon_o they_o 11_o but_o tâ—ey_v undertake_v iâ—_n voluntary_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n s._n bernard_n do_v so_o high_o esteem_v this_o benefit_n that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o direct_a sign_n of_o predestination_n for_o in_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—rmâ—ns_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o brethren_n thus_o he_o speak_v who_o know_v whether_o all_o your_o name_n who_o be_v here_o present_a be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o sign_v in_o the_o book_n of_o predestination_n i_o think_v i_o see_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o so_o great_a humility_n sâ—me_v â—iâ—nes_n of_o your_o vocation_n and_o justification_n wherefore_o dear_o belove_v persevere_v in_o the_o course_n you_o have_v undertake_v that_o by_o humility_n you_o may_v ascend_v to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o it_o he_o that_o go_v otherwise_o do_v rather_o fall_v for_o humility_n alone_o exalt_v humility_n alone_o lead_v to_o life_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v of_o s._n bernard_n mind_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v envy_v secular_a people_n their_o preferment_n or_o purple_a robe_n or_o external_a pomp_n rather_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v it_o very_o beneficial_a and_o high_o glorious_a that_o we_o live_v without_o glory_n because_o this_o humility_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assure_a way_n but_o as_o he_o say_v the_o only_o way_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o be_v particular_o rich_a in_o three_o commodity_n or_o as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o privilege_n which_o here_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o religion_n 2._o first_o god_n do_v particular_o affect_v this_o kind_n of_o humble_a state_n and_o communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n with_o it_o more_o plentiful_o more_o familiar_o and_o with_o great_a sweetness_n a_o strange_a thing_n yet_o
purchase_v with_o his_o own_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n fall_v within_o compass_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o religion_n &_o upon_o religious_a people_n alone_o for_o though_o they_o be_v give_v for_o all_o christian_n many_o scarce_o make_v use_n of_o they_o many_o not_o at_o all_o howsoever_o religious_a people_n certain_o may_v best_o enjoy_v they_o and_o with_o great_a ease_n among_o these_o gift_n we_o reckon_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o chief_o those_o two_o which_o be_v so_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o beneficial_a because_o they_o alone_o among_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v daily_o use_v to_o wit_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confession_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n wherein_o after_o confession_n we_o feed_v upon_o the_o very_a body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o whence_o unspeakable_a joy_n &_o happiness_n be_v derive_v to_o our_o soul_n now_o therefore_o though_o this_o infinite_a treasure_n be_v lay_v open_a for_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o yet_o who_o see_v not_o that_o religious_a people_n do_v make_v fair_a better_a use_n of_o it_o &_o have_v great_a commodity_n for_o it_o secular_a people_n most_o common_o be_v hinder_v either_o whole_o from_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n or_o from_o receive_v they_o so_o worthy_o as_o the_o maiedie_n of_o they_o do_v require_v by_o the_o daily_a care_n and_o trouble_n passion_n and_o affection_n to_o which_o that_o course_n of_o life_n be_v continual_o subject_a the_o state_n of_o religion_n be_v free_a from_o secular_a business_n and_o vexation_n and_o whole_o compose_v to_o the_o end_n to_o taste_v of_o god_n do_v help_v the_o subject_n thereof_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o sacrament_n aâ—_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o spiritual_a riches_n &_o chief_o of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o all_o occasion_n &_o withal_o most_o delightful_a to_o read_v &_o study_v so_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o very_o few_o other_o beside_o religious_a man_n do_v employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n thereof_o with_o that_o feel_n &_o that_o spirit_n with_o which_o it_o be_v fit_v so_o holy_a a_o thing_n shall_v be_v handle_v 12._o 8._o a_o certain_a spiritual_a author_n say_v true_o and_o well_o that_o as_o for_o the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n we_o need_v meat_n to_o refresh_v it_o &_o light_n to_o direct_v it_o so_o to_o maintain_v the_o life_n of_o our_o soul_n â—e_n must_v have_v meat_n and_o light_n our_o meat_n be_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n our_o light_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o lamerne_n to_o our_o â—â—etâ—_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v therefore_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o say_v though_o these_o heavenly_a gift_n be_v infinite_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a 118._o and_o indifferent_o propose_v to_o every_o one_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o neither_o will_v all_o that_o know_v they_o use_v they_o religious_a people_n in_o a_o manner_n do_v nothing_o else_o and_o consequent_o every_o body_n must_v needs_o conâ—â—â—le_v that_o they_o be_v in_o full_a and_o perfect_a possession_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n and_o jewel_n which_o câ—riâ—t_v our_o saviour_n have_v most_o bountiful_o bestow_v upon_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o of_o whatsoever_o be_v therein_o holy_a beneficial_a and_o precious_a descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o mankind_n i_o may_v say_v that_o religious_a people_n only_o have_v they_o because_o few_o other_o have_v â—he_n will_v or_o leisure_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o 2._o howsoever_o it_o be_v sufficient_a thâ—t_n religious_a people_n have_v they_o in_o that_o abundâ—â—e_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v these_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n 〈…〉_z be_v so_o much_o enrich_v and_o embellish_v these_o we_o may_v liken_v to_o the_o fouâ—e_a river_n 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o paradise_n for_o the_o four_o fountain_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v do_v flow_v from_o the_o paradise_n of_o religion_n wash_v ouâ—_n soul_n tâ—_n make_v they_o bright_a and_o water_v they_o that_o they_o may_v become_v more_o fruitful_a the_o eleven_o fruit_n of_o religion_n great_a merit_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o state_n chap._n xxiii_o as_o the_o sun_n which_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o earth_n have_v light_n within_o itself_o and_o borrow_v it_o not_o abroad_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o star_n do_v from_o the_o sun_n so_o god_n only_o have_v be_v and_o blessedness_n of_o himself_o god_n all_o other_o thing_n receive_v their_o be_v and_o blessedness_n by_o his_o bountiful_a gift_n and_o participation_n they_o receive_v i_o say_v life_n and_o be_v without_o any_o cooperation_n of_o their_o own_o thereunto_o for_o before_o they_o be_v they_o can_v confer_v nothing_o to_o their_o be_v but_o to_o the_o attain_v of_o happiness_n god_n have_v ordain_v they_o shall_v concur_v with_o their_o own_o work_n and_o such_o work_n as_o may_v have_v some_o proportion_n and_o congruence_n with_o the_o final_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v 2._o the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o he_o always_o regard_v require_v this_o proceed_n and_o it_o be_v also_o for_o our_o honour_n that_o so_o great_a a_o good_a shall_v not_o be_v give_v we_o sleep_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v employ_v our_o industry_n and_o prowess_n in_o purchase_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v put_v into_o this_o course_n of_o pilgrimage_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o this_o end_n all_o our_o life_n be_v direct_v 14._o whereupon_o holy_a job_n do_v fit_o term_v himself_o and_o all_o we_o day-labourer_n labour_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o earn_v day_n by_o day_n by_o strength_n of_o their_o arm_n and_o sweat_v of_o their_o brow_n our_o saviour_n in_o like_a manner_n resemble_v all_o man_n to_o merchant_n in_o the_o parable_n where_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n distribute_v his_o talent_n among_o his_o servant_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o trade_n 〈◊〉_d come_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o life_n be_v no_o other_o 1â—_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o trade_v or_o traffic_v not_o in_o earthly_a but_o in_o heavenly_a merchandise_n wherefore_o as_o merchant_n employ_v their_o whole_a industry_n and_o labour_n to_o become_v rich_a and_o wealthy_a and_o therefore_o do_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o exercise_n as_o hunt_v â—iding_a or_o follow_v the_o camp_n they_o seek_v all_o occasion_n of_o gain_n let_v nothing_o slip_v whereby_o they_o may_v hope_v for_o any_o lucre_n and_o esteem_v all_o care_n and_o labour_v sweet_a so_o that_o they_o thrive_v by_o it_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o this_o spiritual_a trade_n of_o we_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v everlasting_a and_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o people_n live_v in_o great_a barrenness_n and_o dearth_n of_o all_o spiritual_a commodity_n their_o heart_n be_v altogether_o set_v upon_o earthly_a pelf_n second_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n wherein_o we_o may_v every_o moment_n of_o time_n increase_v our_o heavenly_a stock_n with_o great_a ease_n and_o facility_n people_n much_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o blindness_n and_o indeed_o madness_n of_o secular_a people_n who_o so_o unprofitable_o lavish_a away_o this_o short_a moment_n of_o time_n which_o be_v give_v to_o purchase_v eternity_n in_o temporal_a thing_n subject_a to_o corruption_n but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o place_n of_o s._n gregory_n who_o discourse_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o job_n 6.18_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o vain_a and_o perish_v do_v well_o express_v their_o foolishness_n for_o why_o may_v i_o not_o call_v they_o fool_n that_o voluntary_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o so_o infinite_a a_o loss_n s._n gregory_n therefore_o say_v thus_o they_o walk_v in_o vain_a who_o carry_v nothing_o hence_o with_o they_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n one_o strive_v to_o rise_v to_o honour_n another_o employ_v his_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o increase_v his_o wealth_n a_o three_o run_v himself_o out_o of_o breath_n after_o humane_a praise_n but_o because_o every_o body_n must_v leave_v these_o thing_n behind_o he_o when_o he_o die_v he_o that_o have_v nothing_o to_o carry_v with_o he_o before_o the_o judge_n spend_v his_o labour_n in_o vain_a the_o law_n advise_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a 16.16_o thou_o shall_v not_o appear_v in_o my_o sight_n empty_a he_o that_o go_v not_o provide_v of_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n to_o deserve_v eternal_a life_n appear_v empty_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 5.6_o but_o of_o the_o just_a the_o psalmist_n say_v come_v they_o shall_v come_v with_o â—y_a bear_v their_o bundle_n they_o who_o show_v good_a work_n within_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v deserve_v life_n come_v
in_o purchase_n of_o virtue_n such_o as_o we_o see_v among_o fellow_n of_o the_o same_o school_n for_o learning_n among_o soldier_n for_o the_o victory_n among_o racer_n for_o the_o prize_n and_o this_o eagerne_n i_o dare_v say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a mean_n to_o perfection_n for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v best_o see_v his_o own_o heaviness_n when_o he_o run_v in_o company_n of_o other_o that_o leave_v he_o a_o great_a way_n behind_o and_o to_o be_v so_o leave_v do_v egg_n he_o on_o to_o make_v more_o speed_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a race_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v more_o plain_o show_v and_o upbraid_v we_o with_o our_o own_o tepidity_n and_o sloth_n then_o to_o see_v other_o so_o fervent_a that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o as_o heavy_a as_o stone_n and_o lead_v it_o alone_o must_v needs_o suffice_v to_o spur_v we_o on_o wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o daily_a great_a benefit_n coming-in_n unto_o we_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o brethren_n with_o who_o we_o live_v which_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v quiet_a but_o be_v continual_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v and_o egg_v we_o forward_o a_o solitary_a life_n such_o as_o the_o ancient_a anachâ—rets_n do_v lead_v be_v certain_o full_a of_o virtuous_a practice_n yet_o because_o it_o want_v this_o benefit_n of_o example_n s._n hierome_n do_v exhort_v rusticus_n rather_o to_o live_v in_o a_o monastery_n 4._o in_o the_o company_n of_o many_o thâ—t_o as_o he_o speak_v he_o may_v learn_v humility_n of_o one_o patience_n of_o another_o one_o may_v teach_v he_o silence_n another_o meekness_n to_o which_o purpose_n theodoret_n 〈…〉_z also_o a_o ancient_a author_n who_o live_v in_o time_n of_o those_o father_n and_o have_v see_v many_o of_o they_o relate_v of_o a_o holy_a man_n name_v publius_n publius_n who_o be_v of_o noble_a descent_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o senator_n bear_v in_o a_o city_n of_o greece_n call_v zâ—ugma_n take_v his_o dwell_n upon_o a_o hill_n not_o far_o from_o the_o city_n and_o many_o resort_v to_o he_o at_o first_o he_o build_v for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o several_a cottage_n but_o afterward_o upon_o better_a advice_n he_o pull_v all_o those_o cottage_n down_o &_o build_v one_o house_n for_o they_o all_o together_o that_o live_v under_o one_o roof_n they_o may_v encourage_v one_o another_o in_o virtue_n and_o devotion_n in_o consequence_n whereof_o he_o be_v wont_n ever_o after_o often_o to_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v continual_o to_o profit_n by_o one_o another_o imitate_v the_o meekness_n of_o one_o and_o strengthen_v their_o own_o meekness_n by_o the_o zeal_n of_o a_o other_o and_o learn_v watchfulness_n of_o one_o they_o shall_v mutual_o teach_v he_o austerity_n in_o fast_v final_o tâ—at_a among_o themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o each_o other_o both_o master_n and_o scholar_n for_o take_v of_o another_o what_o themselves_o want_v they_o shall_v as_o he_o say_v arrive_v to_o great_a perfection_n in_o virtue_n which_o excellent_a document_n be_v confirm_v with_o this_o fit_a similitude_n for_o as_o several_a tradesman_n bring_v all_o kind_n of_o commodity_n to_o the_o market_n one_o sell_v bread_n another_o herb_n another_o apparel_n or_o shoe_n and_o no_o one_o man_n can_v sufficient_o provide_v the_o market_n of_o all_o necessary_n but_o impart_v to_o other_o that_o whereof_o himself_o have_v plenty_n as_o bread_n or_o apparel_n receive_v of_o other_o what_o he_o want_v as_o oil_n wine_n shoes_z and_o the_o like_a so_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n among_o themselves_o see_v no_o one_o man_n can_v possible_o compass_v all_o thing_n must_v meet_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o market_n and_o change_v one_o with_o another_o the_o several_a commodity_n and_o parcel_n of_o virtue_n receive_v of_o one_o a_o other_o what_o they_o find_v they_o want_v the_o fifteen_v fruit_n concord_n and_o unity_n of_o religious_a man_n among_o themselves_o chap._n xxvii_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o all_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n no_o one_o precept_n be_v more_o earnest_o or_o more_o often_o commend_v unto_o we_o than_o the_o love_n of_o one_o another_o love_n and_o as_o for_o the_o measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o this_o inward_a conjunction_n and_o charity_n how_o great_a and_o fast_o he_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v himself_o evident_o show_v when_o in_o his_o last_o speech_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n he_o so_o ardent_o beseech_v his_o father_n 17.11_o that_o all_o his_o elect_n may_v be_v one_o among_o themselves_o as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o what_o great_a thing_n can_v be_v require_v or_o more_o significant_o express_v see_v as_o he_o and_o his_o father_n have_v one_o &_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n so_o their_o will_n and_o intention_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o and_o undivided_a this_o concord_n and_o unity_n do_v long_o flourish_v among_o christian_n thereof_o special_o in_o those_o first_o and_o as_o we_o may_v call_v they_o golden_a time_n while_o the_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v yet_o fresh_a in_o their_o memory_n and_o fâ—â—ie_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 3._o the_o believer_n have_v one_o hart_n and_o one_o soul_n yea_o all_o their_o earthly_a substance_n and_o possession_n be_v one_o common_a thing_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o tertullian_n a_o learned_a author_n for_o this_o reason_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a euangelical_n law_n do_v consist_v in_o perform_v charitable_a office_n towards_o one_o another_o and_o record_v that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o the_o gentile_n in_o his_o time_n to_o say_v behold_v what_o love_n be_v among_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o one_o another_o moreover_o he_o say_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n do_v usual_o call_v brother_n and_o be_v so_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n because_o all_o thing_n but_o their_o wife_n be_v common_a among_o they_o and_o none_o of_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n so_o private_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v not_o rather_o his_o neighbour_n have_v it_o than_o himself_o 2._o aâ—_n example_n of_o this_o mutual_a charity_n and_o charitable_a beneficence_n and_o liberality_n towards_o one_o another_o &_o of_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o remain_v upon_o record_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n pachomâ—us_n paâ—â—â—mius_n he_o while_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a bare_a arm_n under_o constantine_n the_o great_a at_o which_o time_n the_o army_n be_v almost_o famish_v for_o want_n of_o victual_n it_o come_v before_o a_o certain_a city_n where_o present_o all_o thing_n they_o can_v desire_v be_v bring_v they_o with_o such_o expression_n of_o good_a will_n care_n &_o solicitude_n that_o pachomius_n behold_v it_o be_v very_o much_o strike_v and_o amaze_v and_o be_v very_o inquisitive_a what_o people_n they_o may_v be_v that_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o do_v they_o that_o good_a turn_n he_o be_v tell_v they_o be_v christian_n a_o people_n who_o profession_n be_v to_o love_v every_o body_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v they_o any_o service_n whereupon_o present_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n &_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v he_o vow_v to_o be_v of_o that_o religion_n though_o he_o never_o have_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o before_o such_o be_v the_o impression_n love_v make_v in_o he_o this_o euangelical_n concord_n and_o amity_n therefore_o a_o virtue_n so_o noble_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o acceptable_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o former_a time_n so_o much_o esteem_v and_o now_o in_o this_o corrupt_a age_n of_o we_o so_o much_o neglect_v &_o impair_v as_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o remaynder_n of_o it_o a_o religious_a staâ—e_v do_v perfect_o revive_v &_o bring_v to_o life_n again_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o best_a commodity_n of_o the_o state_n that_o it_o do_v so_o solid_o renew_v and_o set_v on_o foot_n again_o this_o christian_a society_n &_o charity_n lay_v all_o thing_n common_a which_o charity_n our_o saviour_n give_v for_o the_o mark_n and_o devise_n by_o whiâ—â—_n his_o people_n shall_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_o his_o disciple_n but_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o clear_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o religious_a society_n with_o the_o bond_n of_o other_o company_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o bond_n whereby_o man_n among_o themselves_o be_v bind_v to_o one_o another_o other_o one_o be_v voluntary_a enter_v by_o consent_n and_o will_n as_o among_o friend_n merchant_n and_o soldier_n of_o a_o company_n the_o other_o be_v
all_o religious_a order_n true_o in_o we_o society_n though_o it_o be_v the_o last_o and_o the_o least_o partly_o i_o myself_o have_v see_v many_o and_o partly_o have_v have_v by_o relation_n of_o other_o that_o have_v see_v they_o as_o of_o one_o who_o be_v tell_v that_o he_o be_v to_o look_v short_o for_o death_n do_v for_o very_a joy_n embrace_v he_o thrice_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o it_o another_o have_v have_v the_o like_a message_n do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o sing_v the_o hymn_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la with_o great_a sign_n of_o joy_n though_o his_o voice_n and_o strength_n be_v almost_o quite_o spend_v another_o when_o he_o be_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n begin_v to_o sing_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n i_o have_v rejoice_v in_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v say_v unto_o i_o we_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o our_o lord_n i_o may_v relate_v many_o more_o but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v tedious_a i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o one_o 16._o william_n elsinston_n elsinston_n bear_v in_o scotland_n of_o good_a extraction_n rare_a for_o virtue_n and_o wit_n be_v admit_v into_o our_o society_n a_o very_a youth_n not_o a_o full_a month_n after_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o burn_a fever_n which_o bring_v death_n into_o his_o face_n but_o yet_o be_v always_o wonderful_a cheerful_a and_o show_v it_o in_o his_o speech_n and_o countenance_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v think_v he_o can_v never_o thank_v god_n enough_o that_o he_o die_v in_o religion_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o draw_v on_o his_o brethren_n flock_v into_o the_o room_n where_o he_o lay_v and_o see_v they_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o glorious_a death_n attend_v by_o so_o many_o angel_n and_o express_v exceed_a joy_n he_o say_v further_o do_v you_o not_o see_v do_v you_o not_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o call_v upon_o be_v good_a angel_n he_o speak_v with_o he_o for_o a_o while_n as_o if_o he_o have_v behold_v he_o with_o his_o eye_n and_o relate_v that_o he_o tell_v he_o he_o shall_v pass_v through_o purgatory_n but_o not_o stay_v long_o there_o whereupon_o one_o ask_v he_o in_o what_o shape_n he_o see_v his_o angel_n and_o he_o point_v at_o a_o youth_n that_o stand_v by_o and_o say_v he_o be_v like_o he_o soon_o after_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o overioy_v that_o his_o body_n do_v as_o it_o be_v leap_v upon_o the_o bed_n as_o he_o lay_v weaken_a as_o he_o be_v with_o a_o deadly_a sickness_n to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o the_o stander_n by_o who_o have_v never_o see_v the_o like_a and_o turn_v his_o eye_n back_o to_o the_o bed_n head_n with_o cheerful_a countenance_n and_o mutter_v something_o which_o can_v not_o be_v understand_v he_o show_v that_o he_o see_v something_o that_o do_v give_v he_o great_a contentment_n amid_o whereof_o sudden_o stop_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n as_o if_o he_o have_v lay_v himself_o down_o to_o sleep_v what_o can_v be_v more_o happy_a or_o more_o desireful_a than_o such_o a_o death_n or_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v he_o to_o choose_v have_v not_o rather_o die_v such_o a_o death_n then_o as_o prince_n be_v wont_a to_o die_v in_o their_o royal_a palace_n in_o their_o beds-of-state_n in_o their_o silk_n and_o purple_a garment_n amid_o their_o servant_n and_o retinue_n and_o certain_o this_o young_a man_n be_v but_o a_o novice_n come_v not_o to_o so_o sweet_a a_o end_n and_o so_o easy_a a_o combat_n with_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o happy_a a_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o life_n by_o long_a exercise_n of_o virtue_n and_o strong_a habit_n thereof_o but_o if_o any_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v thereof_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o force_n of_o religion_n itself_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chiefly-bestowed_n upon_o he_o in_o that_o plenty_n in_o regard_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o by_o this_o one_o example_n we_o may_v evident_o see_v how_o far_o more_o secure_o and_o more_o sweet_o this_o last_o act_n of_o warfare_n as_o job_n do_v call_v it_o be_v shutup_a in_o a_o religious_a state_n the_o twenty_o fruit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o predestination_n chap._n xxxii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v so_o infinite_a a_o happiness_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n so_o infinite_a a_o mischief_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v they_o shall_v in_o reason_n have_v no_o other_o care_n nor_o fear_n then_o lest_o he_o lose_v the_o one_o and_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o special_o see_v they_o so_o necessary_o follow_v one_o upon_o the_o other_o insomuch_o that_o if_o god_n have_v reveal_v that_o among_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v one_o among_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v damn_v to_o hel-fire_n every_o one_o may_v just_o live_v in_o continual_a fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o he_o may_v be_v that_o unhappy_a and_o unfortunate_a man_n upon_o who_o that_o dreadful_a lot_n shall_v fall_v but_o now_o see_v god_n have_v so_o often_o and_o so_o certain_o and_o so_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o walk_v the_o broad_a way_n of_o perdition_n 7.13_o few_o findout_a the_o way_n of_o salvation_n what_o care_n and_o circumspection_n and_o fear_v ought_v every_o one_o to_o stand_v in_o 2._o in_o which_o so_o just_a occasion_n of_o fear_n we_o can_v in_o this_o life_n have_v a_o great_a comfort_n comfort_n then_o to_o light_v upon_o some_o sign_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o predestination_n for_o s._n bernard_n say_v true_o when_o do_v god_n leave_v his_o elect_n without_o some_o sign_n or_o what_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v stand_v doubtful_a betwixt_o hope_n and_o fear_n if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o some_o testimony_n of_o their_o election_n god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o and_o he_o alone_o know_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o but_o among_o man_n who_o be_v there_o that_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o love_n or_o hatred_n wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n in_o this_o kind_n if_o we_o may_v at_o least_o meet_v with_o some_o sign_n of_o our_o election_n will_v not_o all_o thing_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o we_o for_o what_o rest_n can_v our_o spirit_n have_v so_o long_o as_o it_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o predestination_n 3._o this_o then_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o true_o none_o of_o the_o least_o that_o it_o give_v we_o so_o certain_a a_o hope_n religion_n and_o so_o clear_a a_o sign_n of_o our_o predestination_n that_o without_o express_a revelation_n we_o can_v have_v a_o great_a for_o first_o we_o have_v the_o sign_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o s._n bernard_n elsewhere_a speak_v to_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o order_n 8.47_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n have_v reason_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n because_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o willing_o septuag_n and_o with_o so_o great_a fruit_n and_o this_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n for_o their_o chief_a and_o continual_a food_n be_v whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n receive_v it_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o read_v of_o good_a book_n and_o principal_o by_o give_v ear_n to_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o call_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n to_o his_o divine_a service_n for_o the_o hear_n and_o obey_v of_o this_o word_n alone_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o their_o predestination_n 10.16_o by_o that_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o then_o only_o give_v ear_n unto_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o world_n but_o do_v continual_o hearken_v unto_o it_o remain_v in_o religion_n upon_o command_n of_o that_o voice_n and_o spend_v all_o their_o life_n in_o do_v according_a to_o his_o voice_n deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o obedience_n so_o that_o none_o can_v have_v more_o right_a than_o they_o to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 11.28_o and_o keep_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v other_o sign_n of_o predestination_n whereof_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v at_o large_a speak_n to_o his_o brethren_n pasch._n and_o draw_v they_o at_o last_o to_o these_o three_o head_n if_o say_v he_o thou_o refrain_v from_o sin_n if_o thou_o do_v worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n if_o thou_o work_v work_n of_o life_n all_o which_o three_o can_v they_o be_v better_o more_o perfect_o or_o more_o plentiful_o perform_v then_o in_o religion_n or_o where_o be_v they_o to_o be_v find_v if_o not_o in_o religion_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o i_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o heretofore_o 5._o another_o
say_v more_o he_o think_v it_o little_o to_o say_v he_o touch_v i_o but_o name_v that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o every_o one_o and_o most_o sensible_a which_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o body_n that_o serve_v god_n sincere_o yet_o particular_o it_o suit_n best_o with_o religious_a people_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v more_o diligent_a and_o more_o exact_a in_o his_o service_n and_o employ_v themselves_o and_o their_o whole_a strength_n and_o power_n in_o that_o alone_a 5._o a_o four_o reason_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n proper_a only_o to_o religious_a people_n for_o we_o find_v everywhere_a that_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v particular_a charge_n and_o care_n of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o destitute_a of_o humane_a help_n so_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o he_o 3â—_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v leave_v to_o thou_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o helper_n to_o the_o orphan_n 145.9_o and_o again_o a_o lord_n preserve_v littleones_a and_o in_o another_o psalm_n our_o lord_n protect_v stranger_n the_o pupil_n and_o widow_n he_o will_v receive_v for_o these_o kind_n of_o people_n have_v no_o humane_a assistance_n to_o rely_v upon_o god_n therefore_o owe_v protection_n to_o religious_a people_n upon_o the_o same_o title_n for_o they_o be_v true_o poor_a in_o regard_n they_o have_v nothing_o and_o have_v give_v away_o all_o power_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n they_o be_v true_o orphan_n and_o pupil_n have_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o friendship_n of_o man_n the_o favour_n of_o prince_n the_o countenance_n and_o power_n of_o riches_n they_o be_v most_o true_o orphan_n bereave_v of_o all_o human_a help_n and_o littleones_a have_v humble_v and_o abase_v themselves_o so_o low_o final_o they_o be_v true_o stranger_n and_o as_o guest_n and_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n have_v here_o no_o permanent_a citâ—â—e_n wherefore_o to_o they_o most_o of_o all_o do_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n agree_v 90.1_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o high_a shall_v remain_v in_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o do_v not_o as_o secular_a people_n fly_v sometime_o to_o the_o help_n of_o the_o high_a but_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n and_o family_n they_o live_v always_o in_o his_o help_n and_o remain_v ever_o in_o his_o protection_n and_o consequent_o that_o which_o there_o be_v set_v down_o more_o at_o large_a must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o he_o will_v shadow_v they_o with_o his_o shoulder_n and_o protect_v they_o with_o his_o shield_n that_o they_o dread_v not_o the_o night-feare_n that_o be_v the_o secret_a device_n of_o the_o enemy_n nor_o the_o arrow_n fly_v in_o the_o day_n that_o be_v his_o open_a assault_n order_n 6._o now_o the_o commodity_n which_o arise_v of_o this_o protection_n of_o god_n be_v innumerable_a but_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o four_o head_n whereof_o some_o concern_v our_o soul_n some_o our_o body_n some_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n some_o be_v for_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o against_o their_o enemy_n first_o therefore_o god_n have_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n advance_v they_o in_o virtue_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n but_o even_o when_o he_o do_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v tempt_v give_v they_o grace_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n to_o their_o great_a glory_n final_o as_o a_o diligent_a master_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o advance_v the_o scholar_n who_o he_o love_v in_o matter_n of_o learning_n so_o god_n seek_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o put_v his_o disciple_n forward_o in_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o 93.12_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v instinct_n and_o teach_v he_o thy_o law_n 7._o and_o that_o he_o have_v such_o care_n over_o our_o soul_n will_v appear_v the_o more_o by_o the_o care_n which_o he_o have_v over_o our_o body_n for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o diligent_o and_o love_o provide_v for_o our_o body_n which_o be_v of_o so_o base_a a_o substance_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v how_o careful_a he_o will_v be_v of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o certain_o so_o it_o be_v that_o no_o father_n ever_o bestow_v so_o much_o care_n in_o bringing-up_a the_o child_n beget_v of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o maintain_v they_o as_o god_n do_v in_o maintain_v religious_a people_n our_o saviour_n have_v give_v we_o testimony_n hereof_o in_o the_o care_n which_o he_o have_v of_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o desert_n for_o behold_v they_o he_o say_v 2._o i_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o multitude_n because_o lo_o three_o day_n they_o now_o endure_v with_o i_o neither_o have_v what_o to_o eat_v for_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v he_o say_v so_o now_o from_o heaven_n and_o take_v compassion_n upon_o religious_a people_n for_o the_o multitude_n have_v not_o endure_v more_o than_o three_o day_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o leave_v all_o they_o have_v but_o be_v soon_o after_o to_o return_v home_o again_o but_o they_o that_o give_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o a_o religious_a course_n endure_v with_o he_o not_o for_o three_o day_n only_o but_o their_o whole_a life-time_n and_o leave_v themselves_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o his_o sake_n not_o so_o much_o as_o power_n to_o return_v to_o that_o which_o upon_o good_a advice_n they_o have_v once_o forsake_v and_o bind_v themselves_o thereunto_o by_o vow_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v proper_o to_o god_n almighty_a his_o providence_n to_o provide_v they_o necessary_n for_o life_n and_o maintenance_n servant_n which_o true_o he_o do_v so_o careful_o and_o continual_o that_o a_o man_n may_v say_v he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o as_o he_o do_v not_o upon_o the_o sudden_a create_v of_o nothing_o the_o grain_n or_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n use_n or_o send_v it_o down_o miraculous_o from_o heaven_n but_o produce_v it_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o out_o of_o the_o vine_n so_o also_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o religious_a people_n by_o secondary_a cause_n to_o wit_n by_o other_o man_n hand_n move_v first_o their_o mind_n thereunto_o so_o we_o see_v that_o god_n find_v helias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dearth_n not_o by_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o woman_n to_o who_o he_o send_v he_o with_o these_o word_n 9_o i_o have_v command_v the_o widow-woman_n to_o feed_v thou_o wherefore_o s._n franciâ—_n 17.15_o as_o we_o read_v do_v not_o unfit_o apply_v that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n man_n do_v eat_v the_o bread_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o gather_v of_o alm_n because_o the_o angel_n do_v move_v people_n to_o give_v that_o bread_n 8._o and_o to_o the_o end_n no_o man_n may_v doubt_v of_o this_o care_n which_o god_n have_v ordinary_o over_o all_o religious_a people_n he_o have_v often_o testify_v the_o same_o with_o wonderful_a extraordinary_a example_n in_o which_o kind_n palladius_n do_v record_v that_o the_o abbot_n apollo_n live_v in_o the_o desert_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v unprovided_a of_o necessary_n towards_o easter-time_n our_o lord_n be_v not_o want_v of_o his_o care_n and_o liberality_n towards_o they_o for_o upon_o the_o sudden_a certain_a man_n unknown_a to_o every_o body_n come_v and_o offer_v themselves_o say_v that_o they_o come_v a_o long_a journey_n and_o bring_v store_n of_o provision_n great_a loaf_n of_o bread_n a_o vessel_n of_o new_a milk_n honey_n diverse_a kind_n of_o fruit_n pomegranate_n fig_n grape_n and_o such_o like_a as_o grow_v not_o in_o agâ—pt_n nor_o have_v ever_o be_v see_v there_o by_o any_o of_o they_o and_o they_o bring_v such_o plenty_n as_o they_o last_v till_o whitsuntide_n what_o can_v a_o man_n desire_v more_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n then_o to_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n in_o time_n and_o withal_o so_o plentiful_o such_o dainty_n at_o such_o a_o time_n 9_o s._n gregory_n do_v relate_v another_o gregory_n not_o unlike_a to_o this_o of_o s._n benedict_n that_o in_o a_o dear_a year_n when_o his_o monastery_n be_v whole_o unprovided_a of_o corn_n there_o be_v find_v at_o the_o gate_n two_o hundred_o bushel_n of_o meal_n and_o no_o body_n know_v from_o whence_o or_o by_o who_o they_o be_v bring_v thither_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o s._n columbanus_n columbanus_n who_o have_v seat_v himself_o in_o a_o solitary_a place_n upon_o the_o rock_n he_o and_o his_o brethren_n have_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o eat_v many_o day_n together_o and_o upon_o the_o sudden_a they_o discover_v a_o man_n come_v towards_o they_o with_o diverse_a beast_n lade_v with_o bread_n and_o other_o victual_n and_o the_o man_n when_o he_o come_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v
move_v sudden_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o bring_v they_o that_o provision_n another_o time_n when_o their_o provision_n fail_v they_o and_o they_o have_v a_o long_a time_n lingred-on_a with_o wild_a herb_n and_o bark_n of_o tree_n in_o quiet_a of_o the_o night_n it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o abbot_n of_o salice_n his_o mind_n to_o relieve_v god_n servant_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o starve_v and_o when_o their_o cart_n be_v lade_v and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o go_v they_o lay_v the_o reins_n upon_o the_o horse_n neck_n and_o doubtless_o guide_v by_o a_o angel_n they_o come_v direct_o to_o the_o place_n where_o columbannus_fw-la lie_v hide_v with_o his_o companion_n 10._o we_o have_v also_o many_o memorable_a example_n of_o the_o like_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o life_n of_o s._n francis_n francis_n but_o chief_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o general_n meet_v of_o his_o friar_n at_o assisiâ—_n for_o there_o be_v about_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o then_o gather_v together_o he_o give_v they_o very_o strict_a command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v any_o care_n at_o all_o for_o any_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o body_n ground_v himself_o in_o that_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o have_v often_o in_o his_o mouth_n 2d_o cast_v thy_o care_n upon_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v 〈…〉_z thou_o dominick_n be_v present_a when_o s._n francis_n give_v this_o commandment_n and_o he_o think_v it_o somewhat_o too_o much_o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o tempt_v god_n if_o he_o provide_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o behold_v not_o long_o after_o there_o come_v from_o all_o the_o neighbour_a town_n and_o city_n such_o a_o world_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n bring_v with_o they_o all_o kind_n of_o provision_n of_o victual_n householdstuff_n and_o household-vessel_n that_o s._n 〈◊〉_d be_v quick_o change_v and_o from_o that_o time_n resolve_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o order_n also_o which_o be_v then_o beginning_n shall_v have_v no_o certain_a revenue_n to_o live_v on_o rely_v upon_o the_o divine_a providence_n whereof_o he_o have_v see_v with_o his_o eye_n so_o evident_a a_o testimony_n 11._o and_o s._n dominick_n himself_o have_v afterward_o trial_n thereof_o dominick_n for_o once_o in_o rome_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o to_o eat_v in_o the_o monastery_n and_o moreover_o two_o of_o the_o friar_n that_o have_v be_v all_o about_o the_o city_n beg_v alm_n from_o door_n to_o door_n come_v back_o with_o empty_a wallet_n to_o the_o end_n the_o liberality_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a well_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o s_o dominiâ—k_v cause_v they_o all_o to_o be_v call_v down_o to_o a_o empty_a board_n and_o they_o be_v no_o soon_o set_v but_o two_o exceed_a comely_a youth_n come_v into_o the_o refectorie_n serve_v every_o one_o of_o they_o with_o a_o wondrous_a white_a mancheâ—_n loaf_n begin_v from_o he_o that_o sit_v low_a and_o when_o they_o have_v deal_v about_o to_o every_o one_o they_o reverent_o bow_v down_o their_o head_n and_o vanish_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n s_o dominick_n present_o call_v for_o wine_n and_o when_o they_o that_o wait_v say_v there_o be_v none_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v to_o the_o empty_a vessel_n and_o come_v they_o find_v one_o full_a of_o excellent_a wine_n what_o joy_n may_v we_o think_v there_o be_v at_o that_o board_n what_o tear_n of_o gladness_n behold_v so_o great_a liberality_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a care_n over_o they_o many_o like_a example_n we_o have_v in_o all_o order_n and_o also_o in_o we_o but_o they_o be_v general_o know_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o frequent_a in_o the_o live_v of_o saint_n miraculous_a 12_o the_o three_o commodity_n arise_v of_o the_o protection_n of_o god_n be_v the_o conservation_n and_o propagation_n of_o religious_a family_n wherein_o we_o may_v evident_o discover_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o and_o his_o special_a providence_n whereof_o we_o speak_v for_o who_o be_v there_o but_o must_v needs_o wonder_v if_o he_o consider_v well_o that_o among_o so_o many_o religious_a order_n that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v be_v erect_v and_o continue_v from_o age_n to_o age_n some_o very_a different_a among_o themselves_o some_o very_o near_o alike_o all_o of_o they_o have_v be_v still_o sufficient_o furnish_v with_o subject_n none_o of_o they_o have_v decay_v with_o age_n none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v reject_v for_o novelty_n and_o doubtless_o as_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o secret_a virtue_n in_o fountain_n which_o breed_v such_o a_o continual_a stream_n of_o water_n and_o in_o city_n where_o people_n die_v there_o must_v be_v other_o bear_v and_o other_o again_o to_o breed_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n do_v not_o quite_o fail_v so_o in_o these_o holy_a congregation_n there_o be_v something_o that_o do_v conserve_v and_o multiply_v they_o and_o furnish_v other_o in_o time_n when_o other_o fail_v which_o certain_o be_v no_o human_a thing_n but_o altogether_o divine_a it_o be_v god_n alone_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o inspire_v these_o good_a thought_n and_o incline_v man_n to_o what_o course_n of_o life_n he_o think_v good_a and_o moreover_o whereas_o among_o so_o many_o religious_a order_n some_o have_v degenerate_v from_o their_o ancient_a holiness_n of_o life_n and_o discipline_n punish_v in_o they_o also_o as_o they_o be_v god_n do_v show_v his_o goodness_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v man_n to_o uphold_v they_o and_o to_o keep_v their_o rank_n in_o god_n almightie_n church_n as_o if_o he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o show_v how_o constant_o he_o stick_v to_o those_o that_o he_o have_v once_o take_v into_o his_o charge_n and_o protection_n and_o how_o much_o he_o will_v do_v for_o the_o order_n that_o maintain_v their_o first_o fervour_n and_o piety_n see_v he_o do_v not_o castof_a those_o that_o be_v slack_a and_o almost_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o 13_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o head_n which_o be_v propose_v to_o wit_n of_o the_o continual_a care_n which_o god_n have_v to_o defend_v every_o religious_a family_n against_o those_o that_o malign_v they_o and_o how_o he_o have_v ever_o revenge_v himself_o in_o a_o most_o rigorous_a manner_n upon_o such_o wicked_a person_n as_o have_v band_v against_o they_o we_o have_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o both_o in_o s._n columbanus_n his_o life_n of_o which_o i_o relate_v some_o passage_n before_o theodoricus_n king_n of_o burgundy_n by_o instigation_n of_o his_o grandmother_n brunâ—childis_n among_o other_o mischief_n wrought_v against_o he_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v with_o some_o few_o of_o his_o brethren_n burgundy_n first_o therefore_o in_o that_o journey_n of_o he_o one_o of_o the_o officer_n that_o have_v insolent_o strike_v one_o of_o his_o brethren_n with_o a_o cudgel_n be_v not_o long_o after_o drown_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o s._n columbanus_n have_v foretell_v he_o theodoricus_n king_n be_v at_o war_n with_o his_o brother_n theodobert_n be_v burn_v in_o the_o city_n of_o merz_n by_o a_o fire_n raise_v god_n know_v how_o by_o chance_n or_o from_o heaven_n clotharius_n king_n of_o france_n invade_v his_o kingdom_n and_o seize_v upon_o his_o six_o son_n put_v they_o all_o to_o death_n brunechildis_n another_o jesabel_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o camel_n back_o and_o carry_v scornful_o through_o the_o whole_a army_n and_o afterward_o command_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o three_o or_o four_o wild_a colt_n tail_n and_o tear_v in_o piece_n in_o which_o torment_n she_o die_v most_o miserable_o and_o that_o whole_a family_n be_v quite_o root_v out_o the_o kingdom_n be_v devolue_v to_o cloâ—harius_n 14_o the_o death_n of_o balatiuâ—_n precedent_n of_o egypt_n agypt_n in_o s._n antony_n the_o great_a his_o time_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a he_o do_v persecute_v the_o catholic_n many_a way_n but_o chief_o bend_v his_o rage_n against_o the_o monk_n and_o will_v sometime_o cause_v they_o public_o to_o be_v beat_v with_o rod_n s._n antony_n write_v unto_o he_o a_o short_a letter_n declare_v the_o wrath_n which_o hang_v over_o his_o head_n from_o heaven_n he_o take_v the_o letter_n in_o scorn_n and_o cast_v it_o away_o threaten_v beside_o that_o see_v s._n antony_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v the_o monk_n he_o will_v have_v short_o to_o do_v with_o he_o also_o but_o he_o quick_o repent_v himself_o of_o his_o proud_a demeanour_n for_o some_o four_o day_n after_o return_v from_o his_o pleasure_n abroad_o in_o company_n of_o one_o of_o his_o bosome-friend_n his_o friend_n horse_n who_o till_o that_o day_n be_v the_o gentle_a that_o can_v be_v leap_v sudden_o upon_o he_o in_o a_o mad_a humour_n and_o take_v he_o in_o
know_v he_o by_o that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v the_o night_n before_o and_o embrace_v he_o with_o much_o affection_n as_o his_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o relate_v unto_o he_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o they_o often_o find_v by_o the_o effect_n her_o special_a favour_n towards_o they_o and_o particular_o in_o pope_n innocentius_n the_o four_o his_o time_n this_o pope_n be_v i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o ground_n avert_v from_o they_o and_o have_v by_o his_o breve_n restrain_v they_o of_o their_o faculty_n and_o privilege_n the_o friar_n have_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o redress_n but_o by_o recourse_n to_o heaven_n and_o among_o other_o devotion_n they_o have_v appoint_v to_o say_v the_o litany_n one_o day_n therefore_o while_o those_o of_o s._n dominickâ—_n order_n be_v say_v they_o in_o their_o church_n at_o rome_n one_o of_o the_o friar_n see_v our_o b._n lady_n stand_v upon_o the_o altar_n with_o her_o son_n as_o it_o be_v pity_v the_o case_n of_o the_o friar_n and_o their_o grief_n and_o tear_n which_o they_o shed_v bitter_o and_o turn_v to_o her_o son_n repeat_v these_o word_n diverse_a time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o litany_n sonnâ—_n harken_v unto_o they_o not_o long_o after_o pope_n innocent_a lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n at_o naples_n show_v himself_o very_o penitent_a and_o speak_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n for_o iniquity_n thou_o have_v rebuke_v man_n 38.12_o and_o make_v his_o soul_n waste_v away_o like_o a_o spider_n he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 8_o the_o b._n virgin_n show_v the_o like_a favour_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o mount-oliver_n a_o place_n in_o italy_n upon_o their_o beginning_n oliâ—etans_n for_o the_o three_o gentleman_n of_o sâ—ena_n who_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o that_o order_n agre_v upon_o a_o course_n and_o many_o resort_v to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o hoâ—ie_a â—ife_n they_o lead_v there_o want_v not_o those_o that_o inform_v the_o pope_n against_o they_o who_o live_v then_o at_o aâ—igmon_n as_o new-fanglers_a whereupon_o he_o cite_v they_o before_o he_o but_o deal_v favourable_o with_o they_o and_o remit_v they_o to_o guido_n archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d while_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o return_n into_o italy_n our_o b._n lady_n mother_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o the_o archbishop_n attend_v with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o angel_n commend_v those_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o show_v he_o moreover_o a_o white_a habit_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o she_o will_v have_v they_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n of_o areâ—â—um_n they_o say_v there_o be_v a_o picture_n upon_o the_o wall_n which_o testify_v this_o which_o i_o have_v relate_v in_o which_o church_n the_o bishop_n give_v they_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o rule_n under_o the_o protection_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n 9_o in_o like_a manner_n she_o promise_v her_o assistance_n to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n hierome_n and_o show_v favour_n towards_o they_o this_o order_n begin_v in_o spain_n and_o when_o at_o first_o there_o be_v but_o two_o or_o three_o little_a monastery_n of_o they_o hieronimus_fw-la some_o of_o the_o brethren_n offend_v with_o so_o little_a a_o number_n resolve_v among_o themselves_o to_o put_v themselves_o into_o some_o other_o order_n and_o while_o they_o be_v go_v out_o b._n lady_n meet_v they_o visible_o upon_o the_o way_n and_o bid_v they_o return_v and_o persevere_v in_o their_o former_a course_n of_o life_n for_o short_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o spread_v far_o and_o near_o and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o that_o order_n shall_v be_v her_o particular_a servant_n be_v with_o they_o be_v full_o strengthen_v in_o their_o purpose_n and_o the_o â—â—ole_a order_n of_o they_o use_v beside_o their_o other_o garment_n a_o while_n coat_n to_o this_o day_n to_o testify_v that_o they_o belong_v to_o this_o virgin_n 10_o final_o iâ—sus_n we_o may_v reckon_v our_o society_n of_o jesus_n in_o this_o number_n for_o first_o s._n ignatius_n ouâ—_n founder_n be_v certain_o a_o creature_n of_o this_o b._n virgin_n for_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o secular_a man_n in_o his_o father_n house_n she_o appear_v unto_o he_o very_o glorious_a and_o stand_v some_o time_n before_o he_o at_o which_o sight_n and_o some_o speech_n which_o he_o have_v with_o she_o he_o be_v quite_o change_v into_o another_o man_n and_o not_o long_o after_o he_o vow_v chastity_n in_o her_o honour_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o put_v himself_o upon_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n he_o begin_v it_o in_o her_o church_n at_o mount-serrate_a stand_v as_o it_o be_v sentinel_n all_o night_n before_o her_o altar_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o ancient_a knight_n 2.3_o when_o they_o be_v first_o install_v to_o give_v and_o dedicate_v himself_o whole_o unto_o she_o wherefore_o as_o he_o that_o set_v the_o kernel_n set_v the_o tree_n so_o when_o the_o b._n virgin_n bring_v forth_o ignatius_n she_o bring_v we_o all_o forth_o and_o our_o whole_a order_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o he_o as_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n in_o his_o loin_n which_o once_o be_v show_v unto_o a_o priest_n of_o our_o order_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n by_o name_n martin_n guttieres_n a_o spaniard_n who_o have_v many_o thing_n reveal_v unto_o he_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o be_v travel_v through_o france_n he_o ride_v by_o a_o chapel_n of_o our_o lady_n and_o it_o be_v give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v within_o eight_o day_n and_o it_o fall_v out_o so_o for_o be_v take_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o very_o hardly_o use_v he_o die_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o this_o man_n i_o say_v the_o b._n virgin_n relate_v many_o thing_n and_o among_o other_o this_o which_o concern_v we_o al._n on_o a_o time_n she_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o very_o comely_a fashion_n and_o statute_n and_o her_o garment_n or_o huke_z be_v spread_v out_o into_o a_o great_a compass_n and_o under_o it_o be_v our_o whole_a society_n which_o she_o cherish_v as_o a_o mother_n and_o do_v protect_v it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o garment_n of_o her_o grace_n and_o love_n 11._o wherefore_o see_v all_o religious_a order_n do_v live_v under_o the_o protection_n of_o this_o b._n virgin_n as_o appear_v most_o manifest_o by_o the_o example_n and_o reason_n heeâ—_n set_v down_o we_o hâ—ue_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v lady_n and_o congratulate_v one_o another_o that_o we_o have_v the_o selfsame_a protectrice_n and_o queen_n on_o earth_n which_o the_o bless_a have_v in_o heaven_n for_o what_o can_v we_o want_v live_v under_o her_o protection_n see_v there_o be_v no_o mischief_n which_o she_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o preserve_v we_o fronâ—_n nor_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o her_o prayer_n and_o merit_n be_v not_o able_a to_o obtain_v for_o whereas_o two_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o a_o man_n that_o will_v do_v good_a to_o another_o power_n and_o will_v to_o do_v it_o both_o be_v so_o great_a and_o certain_a in_o this_o b._n queen_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v desire_v more_o her_o power_n to_o say_v in_o one_o word_n all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v be_v all_o one_o with_o her_o son_n be_v only_o he_o have_v it_o by_o nature_n she_o have_v it_o by_o grace_n and_o communication_n and_o as_o for_o her_o good_a will_n and_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a who_o can_v think_v worthy_o enough_o of_o it_o see_v it_o be_v so_o near_o unite_v with_o the_o divine_a infinite_a goodness_n assumpâ—_n and_o whole_o absorb_v and_o drown_v in_o it_o insomuch_o that_o s._n bernard_n say_v thus_o of_o she_o she_o be_v the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n she_o be_v merciful_a final_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n and_o nothing_o can_v so_o much_o commend_v the_o greatness_n of_o her_o power_n and_o goodness_n unless_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o respect_v his_o mother_n or_o make_v doubt_n lest_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n be_v not_o transform_v into_o all_o charitable_a affection_n charity_n itself_o which_o be_v of_o god_n have_v corporal_o rest_v in_o they_o for_o nine_o month_n which_o say_v of_o s._n bernard_n extâ—ndeth_v to_o all_o christian_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o she_o do_v exercise_v both_o power_n and_o good_a will_v particular_o towards_o religious_a people_n viâ—on_n of_o her_o power_n we_o read_v a_o rare_a example_n in_o the_o chronicle_n of_o s._n francis_n his_o order_n leo_fw-la one_o of_o the_o special_a companion_n of_o s._n francis_n see_v one_o day_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o great_a plain_n christ_n come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v gather_v thither_o the_o angel_n sound_v their_o trumpet_n and_o there_o
to_o stay_v s._n benedict_n who_o be_v her_o brother_n all_o one_o night_n with_o she_o and_o s._n thomas_n of_o aquin_n aquin_n long_v for_o some_o heâ—â—ings_n francis_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o send_v he_o some_o though_o at_o that_o time_n they_o be_v not_o in_o season_n and_o s._n francis_n in_o his_o sickness_n desire_v â—o_o hear_v some_o music_n a_o angel_n come_v in_o the_o night_n and_o play_v to_o he_o in_o his_o chamber_n upon_o the_o lute_n these_o lâ—ttle_a thing_n i_o say_v of_o which_o there_o be_v infinite_a in_o the_o saint_n live_v do_v show_n both_o how_o easy_a god_n be_v in_o harken_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o that_o he_o be_v far_o more_o inclinable_a in_o great_a matter_n special_o such_o as_o concern_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o good_a as_o more_o beseem_v his_o greatness_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n say_v gen._n that_o religious_a people_n be_v not_o only_o beneficial_a to_o themselves_o but_o to_o whole_a city_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o give_v this_o admonition_n when_o thou_o see_v a_o man_n outward_o but_o mean_o clad_v yet_o inward_o adorn_v with_o virtue_n contemn_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o see_v outward_o but_o fix_v thy_o eye_n upon_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o inward_a glory_n bless_a helias_n be_v such_o when_o he_o have_v his_o goatskin_n only_o about_o he_o and_o yet_o achab_n in_o all_o his_o robe_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o goatskin_n behold_v therefore_o achab_n miâ—etie_n and_o helias_n his_o riches_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o state_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o a_o secular_a layman_n chap._n xxxvi_o by_o the_o discovery_n which_o we_o have_v make_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o manifold_a treasure_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n we_o may_v without_o much_o labour_n easy_o understand_v how_o far_o it_o excel_v all_o other_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v the_o profitableness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o easiness_n of_o a_o tayn_n to_o salvation_n by_o it_o the_o course_n which_o may_v stand_v in_o comparison_n with_o it_o be_v these_o the_o state_n of_o a_o lay_v man_n of_o a_o clergy_n man_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o solitary_n life_n and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o thâ—m_n we_o will_v discourse_v apart_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o low_a which_o be_v the_o state_n of_o a_o layman_n the_o dâ—fference_n certain_o betwixt_o it_o and_o a_o religious_a course_n be_v very_o great_a and_o plain_a and_o in_o my_o opinion_n evident_o express_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o great_a supper_n from_o which_o and_o from_o the_o service_n of_o god_n signify_v by_o it_o three_o thing_n do_v with_o hold_v the_o guest_n that_o be_v invite_v to_o wit_n i_o have_v buy_v a_o farm_n i_o have_v buy_v five_o yoke_n â—â—â—en_o 18_o i_o hâ—ue_v wâ—dded_v a_o wife_n under_o which_o three_o head_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n do_v brief_o comprehend_v all_o the_o several_a trade_n and_o occupation_n and_o fashion_n of_o live_v which_o be_v so_o diverse_a in_o a_o secular_a life_n 14._o and_o so_o s._n ambrose_n do_v understand_v it_o add_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o parable_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n 19.21_o because_o neither_o he_o that_o trade_n in_o inferior_a thing_n purchase_v earthly_a possession_n for_o himself_o can_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n since_o our_o saviour_n say_v sel_n what_o thou_o have_v and_o follow_v i_o nor_o he_o that_o buy_v ox_n see_v elizaeus_n kill_v those_o which_o he_o have_v and_o divide_v they_o among_o the_o people_n and_o he_o that_o have_v wed_v a_o wife_n think_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n 7.34_o and_o not_o of_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o god_n not_o that_o marriage_n be_v condemn_v but_o because_o it_o be_v great_a honour_n to_o be_v entire_a for_o the_o unmarried_a woman_n and_o the_o widow_n think_v of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n how_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n thus_o far_o s._n ambrose_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o these_o bond_n &_o hindrance_n in_o which_o all_o secular_a people_n be_v entangle_v some_o in_o one_o kind_n some_o in_o another_o 2._o the_o danger_n and_o dommage_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o impediment_n be_v fit_o express_v by_o s._n augustin_n in_o these_o word_n domini_fw-la by_o buy_v a_o farm_n we_o understand_v the_o desire_n of_o command_n ambition_n for_o it_o be_v natural_o please_v to_o have_v a_o farm_n to_o be_v master_n of_o something_o to_o have_v other_o man_n under_o we_o and_o to_o be_v lord_n a_o naughty_a vice_n and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o vice_n for_o the_o first_o man_n will_v needs_o be_v lord_n because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o lord_n what_o be_v to_o be_v lord_n but_o to_o be_v in_o one_o own_o power_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a power_n let_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a by_o which_o speech_n of_o s._n aug._n we_o understand_v both_o the_o mischief_n which_o be_v in_o ambition_n seek_v to_o bear_v rule_n &_o sway_v among_o man_n &_o the_o happiness_n of_o religious_a people_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o advice_n so_o perfect_o subject_a to_o god_n &_o bind_v to_o his_o service_n by_o the_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o their_o vow_n s._n gregory_n do_v often_o discourse_n of_o the_o same_o dangerous_a state_n in_o which_o they_o live_v that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o ambitious_a spirit_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o vice_n which_o he_o do_v more_o earnest_o inveigh_v against_o 14._o than_o this_o and_o particular_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o holy_a job_n who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n renegade_n and_o call_v the_o leader_n wicked_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v three_o thing_n for_o which_o honour_n and_o preferment_n be_v just_o to_o be_v fear_v first_o because_o when_o honour_n and_o ambition_n have_v once_o take_v a_o man_n in_o the_o head_n he_o break_v with_o all_o justice_n and_o honesty_n and_o trample_v it_o under_o foot_n the_o sin_n say_v s._n gregory_n which_o be_v commit_v out_o of_o desire_n of_o command_n be_v without_o number_n secondâ—y_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o precedency_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o great_a fault_n though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sin_n mingle_v with_o it_o &_o in_o this_o sense_n s._n gregory_n take_v those_o word_n who_o say_v to_o the_o king_n renegade_n because_o every_o governor_n say_v he_o do_v fall_v into_o the_o sin_n of_o apostasy_n as_o often_o as_o delight_v with_o the_o command_n he_o have_v over_o other_o man_n he_o please_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v singular_o honourable_a the_o three_o danger_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a charge_n which_o liâ—â—h_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v in_o honour_n if_o either_o he_o help_v not_o his_o subject_n to_o live_v orderly_o and_o well_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o they_o be_v pervert_v by_o ill_a example_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n as_o s._n gregory_n interpret_v why_o god_n call_v the_o leader_n wicked_a because_o say_v he_o the_o leader_n be_v wicked_a who_o stray_v from_o the_o path_n of_o truth_n &_o run_v headlong_o himself_o invit_v his_o follower_n to_o a_o downefal_a be_v not_o therefore_o they_o most_o miserable_a that_o neglect_v a_o supper_n so_o plentiful_o furnish_v with_o all_o that_o can_v be_v desire_v cast_v themselves_o witting_o upon_o so_o many_o mischief_n in_o my_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o only_o most_o wretched_o miserable_a but_o errant_a fool_n that_o be_v so_o love_o and_o free_o invite_v to_o this_o royal_a banquet_n prepare_v for_o they_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o cost_v of_o they_o will_v rather_o buy_v such_o a_o farm_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n and_o what_o must_v it_o cost_v they_o but_o a_o continual_a slavery_n a_o infinite_a care_n solicitude_n and_o many_o sorrow_n which_o be_v dear_a than_o gold_n or_o silver_n these_o be_v external_a the_o other_o internal_a which_o go_v to_o our_o very_a hart_n 3._o now_o let_v we_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o quiet_a and_o peaceablenes_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n religion_n free_a from_o ambition_n fit_o express_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o great_a supper_n or_o banquet_n for_o in_o a_o great_a banquet_n three_o thing_n do_v concur_v rest_v in_o sit_v down_o at_o board_n delight_n in_o plentiful_a feed_n and_o pleasure_n in_o conversation_n with_o good_a company_n what_o great_a quiet_n of_o mind_n can_v any_o body_n have_v than_o a_o religious_a man_n that_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o desire_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n 8.38_o but_o content_v himself_o in_o god_n from_o who_o he_o be_v certain_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o neither_o
somewhat_o more_o every_o one_o run_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o without_o respect_n or_o consideration_n the_o function_n which_o be_v venerable_a to_o the_o very_a angelical_a spirit_n â—hey_n in_o who_o avarice_n do_v reign_v ambition_n bear_v sway_v pride_n do_v rule_v yea_o iniquity_n and_o luxury_n do_v command_v fear_v not_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o put_v that_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o their_o head_n religious_a man_n be_v far_o from_o this_o fault_n for_o though_o most_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n because_o the_o state_n shall_v not_o want_v so_o great_a a_o dignity_n and_o benefit_n yet_o they_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o a_o other_o spirit_n and_o preparation_n not_o move_v thereunto_o by_o avarice_n or_o ambition_n which_o the_o state_n itself_o exlude_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o choice_n for_o as_o in_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n so_o in_o this_o chief_a business_n of_o all_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o other_o who_o they_o have_v in_o place_n of_o god_n â—_o and_o consequent_o see_v they_o take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o be_v call_v by_o god_n as_o aaron_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n will_v furnish_v they_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a with_o abundant_a grace_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o 4._o we_o have_v a_o memorable_a and_o pleasant_a example_n thereof_o in_o rupertus_n who_o be_v afterward_o abbot_n of_o tuy_n rupertus_n and_o a_o great_a writer_n he_o relate_v of_o himself_o and_o we_o need_v no_o better_a witness_n that_o be_v urge_v by_o his_o superior_n to_o take_v holy_a order_n and_o earnest_o refuse_v it_o know_v his_o own_o unworthines_n in_o the_o night_n he_o see_v a_o vision_n by_o which_o he_o plain_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o see_v upon_o a_o altar_n a_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a and_o look_v full_a upon_o he_o matth._n at_o which_o sight_n he_o be_v much_o inflame_v and_o desire_v very_o much_o to_o embrace_v the_o crucifix_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v great_a and_o large_a hinder_v he_o yet_o he_o find_v himself_o by_o inward_a instinct_n invite_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n divide_v itself_o and_o make_v he_o way_n to_o the_o crucifix_n then_o he_o confident_o lay_v hold_v of_o it_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v it_o and_o our_o saviour_n to_o receive_v his_o kiss_n as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o hart_n open_v his_o divine_a mouth_n and_o receive_v he_o gape_v where_o with_o amid_o those_o loving_a embrace_n his_o hart_n be_v great_o influme_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o he_o find_v within_o himself_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v priest_n which_o before_o he_o so_o earnest_o avoid_v in_o the_o morning_n he_o relate_v the_o whole_a passage_n to_o his_o abbot_n and_o be_v not_o long_o after_o make_v priest_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o contentment_n of_o every_o body_n 5._o the_o same_o rupertus_n relate_v another_o passage_n by_o which_o after_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n he_o be_v much_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v while_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o see_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o head_n muffle_v as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v know_v and_o enter_v whole_o into_o he_o fit_v head_n to_o head_n and_o foot_n to_o foot_n and_o at_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n to_o tâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d or_o part_n hereof_o and_o more_o 〈◊〉_d make_v such_o a_o impression_n of_o himself_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o can_v be_v declare_v by_o word_n more_o quick_a and_o more_o deep_a than_o any_o seal_n can_v be_v print_v upon_o the_o sufrâ—st_a wax_n and_o he_o say_v further_a a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o believe_v that_o he_o find_v thereupon_o such_o a_o wonderful_a sweetness_n and_o delight_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v present_o stint_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n the_o torrent_n of_o pleasure_n have_v take_v away_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n all_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n but_o yet_o true_o infuse_v himself_o into_o our_o whole_a soul_n and_o transform_v it_o into_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o heavenly_a joy_n into_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v of_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o rupertus_n do_v not_o rash_o nor_o lead_v by_o any_o earthly_a desire_n but_o invite_v yea_o compel_v by_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o certain_o if_o a_o body_n true_o consider_v the_o weightines_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o function_n he_o can_v never_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v safe_o undertake_v it_o unless_o he_o be_v secure_v by_o some_o such_o oracle_n 5._o see_v therefore_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v soul_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n at_o the_o heavy_a charge_n whereof_o we_o may_v give_v a_o guess_n by_o that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o these_o word_n son_n if_o that_o have_v answer_v for_o thy_o friend_n thou_o have_v nail_v thy_o hand_n to_o a_o stranger_n thou_o be_v ensnare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o take_v with_o thy_o own_o speech_n do_v therefore_o that_o which_o i_o say_v 6.1_o my_o son_n and_o free_v thyself_o because_o thou_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n run_v make_v haste_n rouse_v thy_o friend_n give_v not_o sleep_v to_o thy_o eye_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o eyelid_n wink_v these_o be_v the_o care_n and_o snare_n as_o he_o call_v they_o in_o which_o he_o entangle_v himself_o that_o answer_v for_o another_o and_o not_o for_o one_o man_n only_o but_o for_o many_o not_o in_o a_o monie-matter_n but_o in_o a_o business_n concern_v the_o safety_n of_o a_o thing_n immortal_a and_o eternal_a such_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o they_o that_o have_v take_v this_o charge_n upon_o they_o do_v not_o only_o offend_v if_o by_o sinful_a life_n and_o evil_a example_n they_o hurt_v other_o for_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v but_o by_o mere_a cessation_n 34.16_o if_o they_o do_v not_o help_v other_o if_o as_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n complain_v they_o do_v not_o strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v infirm_a nor_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a nor_o bind_v that_o which_o be_v break_v nor_o bring_v back_o that_o which_o be_v stray_v nor_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v whereupon_o s._n gregory_n have_v certain_a word_n which_o be_v very_o true_a and_o great_o to_o be_v consider_v euang._n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n speak_v thus_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n say_v he_o that_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v more_o prejudice_n by_o any_o body_n then_o by_o priest_n when_o he_o behold_v those_o who_o he_o have_v place_v for_o the_o correction_n of_o other_o themselves_o to_o give_v other_o ill_a example_n when_o we_o ourselves_o do_v sin_n who_o ought_v to_o keep_v other_o from_o sin_n we_o seek_v not_o to_o gain_v soul_n we_o daily_o attend_v our_o own_o end_n we_o covet_v earthly_a thing_n and_o earnest_o hunt_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o because_o in_o regard_n we_o be_v set_v over_o other_o we_o have_v great_a freedom_n to_o do_v what_o we_o list_v we_o turn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o benediction_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o ambition_n we_o leave_v god_n cause_n and_o attend_v to_o worldly_a business_n we_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o sanctity_n and_o be_v entangle_v in_o earthly_a work_n religious_a man_n be_v free_a from_o these_o danger_n as_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o soulesâ—_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o if_o they_o do_v not_o otherwise_o attend_v to_o the_o help_n of_o soul_n for_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o these_o incommodity_n so_o they_o shall_v want_v the_o great_a reward_n which_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o these_o that_o labour_n in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o enjoy_v all_o the_o good_a that_o can_v be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o the_o danger_n thereof_o for_o they_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o help_n of_o their_o neighbour_n so_o careful_o and_o diligent_o and_o payneful_o as_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v expect_v and_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o tie_n or_o obligation_n they_o be_v free_a from_o those_o sin_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o obligation_n which_o other_o have_v and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o plain_o
betake_v himself_o to_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n soon_o after_o take_v in_o at_o the_o same_o port_n of_o salvation_n 7._o and_o certain_o if_o we_o cast_v up_o the_o particular_n of_o all_o the_o great_a commodity_n whereof_o i_o have_v at_o large_a discourse_v brief_a we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o this_o one_o benefit_n of_o religion_n all_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v contain_v that_o we_o can_v possible_o desire_v a_o consideration_n which_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n &_o have_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o heart_n for_o here_o we_o have_v perfect_a remission_n of_o all_o our_o former_a offence_n as_o in_o a_o second_o baptism_n our_o flesh_n be_v tame_v by_o holy_a sobriety_n we_o be_v at_o leisure_n to_o think_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o sever_v from_o all_o that_o may_v any_o way_n hurt_v our_o soul_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n in_o continual_a and_o vigorous_a practice_n here_o we_o receive_v direction_n from_o superior_n light_a from_o particular_a rule_n abundance_n of_o inward_a grace_n increase_v of_o meriâ—_n comfort_n in_o fraternal_a charity_n mutual_a assistance_n and_o part_n of_o all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o be_v do_v among_o us._n all_o which_o be_v in_o themselves_o wonderful_a beneficial_a but_o withal_o great_o ennoble_v and_o embellish_v by_o the_o golden_a link_n of_o our_o vow_n and_o crown_v at_o last_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o death_n with_o that_o security_n which_o a_o state_n so_o remote_a from_o the_o world_n and_o so_o near_o border_v upon_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v usual_o bring_v unto_o us._n to_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o preservation_n whereof_o do_v concur_v the_o particular_a love_n favour_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n and_o our_o b._n lady_n a_o thing_n wonderful_o to_o be_v esteem_v both_o for_o the_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n which_o accompany_v it_o 8._o see_v therefore_o we_o find_v so_o much_o wealth_n and_o riches_n in_o a_o religious_a state_n treasure_n what_o can_v we_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v other_o than_o the_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o the_o man_n have_v find_v 13.44_o for_o joy_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n for_o certain_o religion_n may_v most_o true_o be_v call_v a_o treasure_n or_o rather_o it_o contain_v a_o infinite_a treasure_n see_v it_o have_v within_o it_o so_o infinite_a riches_n and_o such_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n not_o of_o one_o kind_n only_o but_o all_o manner_n of_o wealth_n heap_v in_o a_o mass_n together_o now_o he_o that_o find_v a_o treasure_n have_v great_a advantage_n over_o another_o man_n that_o be_v rich_a by_o trade_v or_o otherwise_o for_o he_o that_o trade_v for_o example_n come_v to_o his_o wealth_n by_o much_o pain_n and_o labour_n and_o run_v many_o hazard_n in_o the_o purchase_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v long_o before_o he_o get_v it_o together_o but_o he_o that_o find_v a_o treasure_n light_n upon_o all_o together_o without_o labour_n or_o danger_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v raise_v to_o excessive_a wealth_n and_o happiness_n but_o it_o be_v not_o every_o body_n that_o sight_n upon_o it_o but_o rather_o very_a few_o so_o secular_a people_n increase_v their_o stock_n of_o virtue_n by_o much_o and_o long_o strive_v for_o it_o and_o ofttimes_o they_o suffer_v shipwreck_n and_o in_o one_o hour_n lose_v all_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v up_o together_o in_o many_o year_n by_o fall_v but_o into_o one_o mortal_a sin_n which_o alas_o how_o easy_a yea_o how_o daâ—ly_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o in_o a_o sea_n so_o full_o of_o shelf_n and_o tempest_n a_o religious_a man_n find_v a_o treasure_n and_o consequent_o be_v far_o more_o happy_a because_o all_o at_o once_o be_v heap_v and_o throng_v upon_o he_o the_o state_n itself_o and_o vocation_n breathe_v as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o hart_n the_o spirit_n of_o poverty_n and_o a_o particular_a affection_n to_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n as_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o religion_n and_o withal_o it_o give_v he_o all_o other_o virtue_n as_o necessary_a attendant_n partly_o flow_v from_o those_o three_o and_o partly_o needful_a for_o the_o uphold_v of_o they_o a_o treasure_n where_o not_o golden_a jaspars_n or_o orient_a pearl_n but_o more_o precious_a and_o true_a gem_n of_o great_a esteem_n and_o use_v not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n be_v heap_v together_o but_o yet_o a_o hide_a treasure_n because_o few_o do_v know_v the_o value_n of_o it_o few_o do_v find_v it_o for_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o eunuch_n 19.11_o be_v very_o true_a not_o all_o take_v this_o word_n but_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o where_o be_v it_o hide_v in_o the_o field_n a_o place_n void_a of_o company_n free_a from_o the_o noise_n of_o ambition_n from_o toilsome_a traffic_n from_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o wood_n or_o upon_o a_o hill_n but_o in_o a_o field_n where_o people_n use_v to_o plough_v and_o sow_v and_o bestow_v labour_n in_o manure_v the_o ground_n all_o which_o agree_v fit_o to_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o turmoil_v of_o the_o world_n and_o cultivate_v the_o mind_n with_o all_o spiritual_a industry_n spare_v no_o labour_n precaution_n mortification_n and_o it_o can_v no_o soon_o be_v lay_v fair_a open_a before_o our_o eye_n by_o the_o light_n which_o god_n do_v give_v we_o but_o present_o our_o mind_n be_v so_o violent_o take_v and_o inflame_v with_o desire_n of_o it_o that_o no_o strength_n no_o bond_n can_v withhold_v we_o from_o run_v to_o possess_v ourselves_o of_o it_o and_o that_o with_o joy_n as_o out_o saviour_n speak_v not_o weep_v and_o lament_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o undergo_v some_o great_a trouble_n or_o cross_v but_o as_o to_o a_o joyful_a and_o gladsome_a and_o fortunate_a business_n in_o fine_a as_o to_o a_o treasure_n but_o the_o more_o precious_a the_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o consider_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o this_o happy_a field_n wherein_o so_o great_a a_o treasure_n be_v hide_v al._n for_o we_o can_v have_v it_o for_o nothing_o but_o must_v buy_v it_o and_o buy_v it_o at_o the_o rate_n at_o which_o our_o saviour_n who_o have_v it_o to_o sell_v have_v set_v it_o that_o be_v by_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o therewith_o to_o purchase_v this_o field_n we_o must_v forgo_v all_o possession_n money_n preferment_n friend_n parent_n kinsfolk_n ourselves_o which_o be_v boâ—h_v most_o exact_o perform_v by_o enter_v into_o religion_n and_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o say_v how_o it_o can_v be_v do_v otherwise_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o noâ—_n determine_v any_o certain_a sum_n of_o money_n or_o wealth_n lest_o he_o that_o can_v not_o make_v so_o much_o may_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o purchase_n of_o so_o worthy_a a_o thing_n and_o haâ—h_n withal_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n ordain_v that_o the_o price_n shall_v be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o give_v what_o we_o have_v as_o to_o forsake_v it_o to_o the_o end_n that_o whether_o we_o have_v much_o or_o whether_o we_o have_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o we_o may_v be_v all_o admit_v to_o the_o purchase_n so_o we_o leave_v all_o and_o retain_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o hope_n or_o possibility_n of_o have_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o mean_v in_o very_a deed_n we_o do_v not_o whole_o relinquish_v that_o which_o we_o leave_v but_o we_o make_v a_o exchange_n thereof_o for_o that_o which_o be_v far_o better_a and_o better_a worth_n purchase_v so_o incomparable_a a_o treasure_n at_o so_o easy_a a_o rate_n a_o treasure_n wherein_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o price_n we_o give_v return_v upon_o we_o again_o and_o infinite_o more_o add_v unto_o it_o 16._o which_o s._n hierome_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o word_n we_o receive_v more_o they_o we_o gaâ—â—_n we_o forsake_v a_o small_a thing_n and_o have_v enter_v upon_o great_a possession_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v with_o return_n of_o hundred_o fold_n which_o be_v well_o consider_v and_o prove_v so_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v what_o hart_n can_v be_v so_o cold_a as_o not_o to_o burn_v with_o desire_n and_o love_n of_o so_o precious_a a_o margariâ—e_n so_o inestimable_a a_o jewel_n and_o treasure_n or_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v already_o buy_v it_o but_o will_v esteem_v so_o high_o of_o it_o as_o certain_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o kingdom_n and_o seat_n of_o honour_n and_o make_v account_n of_o all_o gold_n and_o silver_n as_o a_o little_a sand_n or_o dirt_n in_o
the_o institution_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n 22._o in_o these_o word_n no_o man_n can_v say_v i_o want_v a_o coat_n or_o a_o frock_n or_o a_o mattress_n he_o that_o govern_v they_o do_v so_o distribute_v all_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v need_v to_o ask_v every_o one_o have_v what_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ill_a he_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o large_a room_n and_o cherish_v by_o the_o service_n of_o so_o many_o elder_a monk_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v evasion_n to_o long_o for_o the_o delicacy_n that_o be_v in_o city_n nor_o want_v the_o careful_a affection_n of_o a_o mother_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o religious_a chastity_n chap._n four_o poverty_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n be_v exceed_o grace_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o religious_a chastity_n and_o chastity_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o how_o much_o our_o body_n be_v dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o in_o itself_o more_o noble_a holy_a scripture_n commend_v chastity_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o admiration_n 4â—_n o_o how_o beautiful_a be_v a_o chaste_a generation_n with_o clarity_n it_o call_v they_o that_o lead_v a_o chaste_a life_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a because_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grateful_a comeliness_n belong_v particular_o to_o that_o state_n elevate_v above_o the_o strain_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a 2._o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v discover_v it_o the_o better_a virginitato_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v how_o our_o nature_n be_v order_v from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o s._n basil_n have_v a_o learned_a discourse_n in_o his_o book_n of_o true_a virginity_n and_o lay_v this_o for_o his_o first_o ground_n that_o god_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o furnish_v the_o earth_n with_o live_a creature_n will_v not_o himself_o create_v they_o all_o immediate_o of_o nothing_o generation_n but_o make_v first_o a_o few_o of_o every_o kind_n order_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v descend_v of_o they_o and_o be_v take_v of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o nursery_n or_o seedplot_n and_o least_o in_o so_o necessary_a a_o work_n his_o creature_n shall_v be_v slack_a whereas_o he_o have_v distinguish_v they_o into_o two_o sex_n he_o give_v either_o sex_n a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o come_v together_o to_o the_o end_n to_o breed_v of_o one_o another_o which_o inclination_n be_v full_a as_o strong_a in_o man_n as_o in_o beast_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v generation_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o that_o to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o further_a ground_n to_o enforce_v it_o for_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o man_n god_n ordain_v she_o shall_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o man_n as_o part_v to_o the_o whole_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v particular_a affection_n unto_o she_o and_o desire_v her_o company_n and_o as_o it_o be_v claim_v she_o as_o party_n of_o himself_o with_o desire_n to_o be_v again_o join_v with_o she_o and_o make_v two_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o two_o and_o so_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o love_n betwixt_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a he_o make_v woman_n of_o a_o soft_a and_o tender_a mould_n and_o disposition_n apt_a to_o allure_v man_n affection_n by_o sight_n speech_n touch_v &_o every_o motion_n both_o to_o provoke_v man_n the_o more_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o generation_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o woman_n infirmity_n for_o she_o not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v herself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n god_n temper_v both_o their_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o woman_n frailty_n may_v be_v support_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o man_n and_o man_n though_o by_o nature_n strong_a shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v captive_a into_o the_o woman_n hand_n by_o a_o secret_a violence_n as_o a_o loadstone_n draw_v iron_n to_o it_o this_o be_v saint_n basil_n his_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v first_o create_v by_o god_n and_o order_v by_o his_o al-provident_a counsel_n sin_n 3._o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o wound_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o general_a informitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n by_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v or_o think_v for_o that_o which_o saint_n bernard_n write_v be_v very_o true_a that_o though_o all_o part_n of_o our_o body_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o addition_n of_o leviathan_n as_o he_o term_v it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o poison_n of_o concupiscence_n circum_fw-la and_o the_o sting_n of_o intemperate_a lust_n this_o part_n have_v most_o of_o all_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o and_o rage_v more_o violent_o and_o be_v more_o pernicious_o malignant_a by_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o often_o band_v in_o rebellion_n against_o all_o deliberation_n and_o whatsoever_o purpose_n of_o our_o will_n which_o the_o saint_n think_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o original_a sin_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v rather_o ordain_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n then_o in_o any_o other_o wherefore_o see_v the_o malignancie_n of_o this_o disease_n and_o our_o weakness_n also_o be_v so_o great_a nature_n the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n on_o that_o side_n as_o upon_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o our_o wall_n so_o hot_a and_o fiery_a so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o skirmish_n arise_v otherwise_o what_o extraordinary_a virtue_n what_o solid_a constancy_n of_o mind_n must_v it_o need_v be_v which_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o brunt_n and_o go_v away_o with_o victory_n this_o strength_n this_o ability_n do_v not_o certain_o proceed_v from_o any_o ground_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o our_o sole_a endeavour_n be_v we_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o it_o descend_v from_o above_o as_o the_o wiseman_n profess_v when_o he_o say_v 2._o i_o know_v that_o otherwise_o i_o can_v not_o be_v chaste_a unless_o god_n do_v give_v it_o and_o s._n basil_n in_o the_o book_n abovementioned_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o say_v suprà _fw-la it_o be_v natural_a to_o marry_v but_o to_o be_v chaste_a be_v a_o thing_n more_o excellent_a above_o nature_n above_o the_o law_n no_o where_o command_v by_o god_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a because_o god_n will_v not_o subject_v the_o merit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o command_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o a_o noble_a spirit_n willing_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n not_o compel_v by_o precept_n or_o injunction_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o soar_v so_o high_a above_o nature_n 4._o climacus_n call_v this_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n 15._o a_o odoriferous_a virtue_n and_o say_v excellent_o well_o that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o a_o glorious_a kind_n of_o abnegation_n of_o nature_n virtue_n whereby_o this_o our_o mortal_a &_o corruptible_a body_n draw_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n which_o have_v no_o body_n that_o he_o that_o live_v chaste_a can_v attribute_v it_o to_o any_o desert_n or_o endeavour_v of_o his_o own_o because_o to_o overcome_v nature_n be_v no_o easy_a business_n but_o whensoever_o we_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o it_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o high_a power_n because_o nothing_o be_v overcome_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v strong_a &_o great_a than_o it_o which_o if_o we_o ponder_v due_o we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v the_o dignity_n &_o excellency_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o continency_n and_o how_o it_o transform_v our_o mind_n and_o body_n into_o a_o near_a resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o life_n which_o the_o bless_a shall_v possess_v in_o heaven_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v again_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o which_o be_v true_o out_o body_n &_o true_o our_o flesh_n 15.44_o but_o then_o incorruptible_a and_o spiritual_a &_o free_a from_o the_o base_a and_o ignoble_a quality_n which_o here_o hang_v upon_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v natural_a the_o function_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o with_o beast_n and_o particular_o this_o power_n of_o generation_n which_o alteration_n in_o this_o kind_a our_o bless_a saviour_n express_v in_o two_o word_n 22.30_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v 5._o wherefore_o they_o that_o perform_v this_o now_o upon_o earth_n &_o endeavour_v here_o to_o maintain_v their_o flesh_n holy_a and_o impolluted_a live_v after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o certain_a religious_a woman_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o
word_n virg._n that_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o you_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o be_v now_o in_o this_o world_n you_o have_v attain_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n you_o pass_v through_o the_o world_n without_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n and_o persevere_v chaste_a in_o virginity_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o word_n of_o s._n cyprian_a concern_v the_o equality_n of_o virgin_n with_o the_o angel_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o reflect_v upon_o a_o far_a dignity_n of_o this_o virtue_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o live_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n as_o if_o we_o be_v as_o angel_n not_o in_o flesh_n for_o to_o be_v in_o flesh_n be_v of_o itself_o no_o un_o worthy_a thing_n but_o to_o do_v the_o command_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o obey_v the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o be_v unworthy_a wherefore_o they_o that_o live_v spiritual_o and_o perform_v not_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o constant_o mortify_v the_o work_n thereof_o they_o live_v as_o the_o bless_a spirit_n that_o have_v no_o flesh_n virg._n whereupon_o s._n ambrose_n discourse_v of_o a_o single_a life_n speak_v thus_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o nature_n who_o then_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o or_o who_o can_v express_v with_o word_n of_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v above_o the_o strain_n of_o nature_n it_o bring_v from_o heaven_n that_o which_o it_o imitate_v upon_o earth_n neither_o without_o reason_n do_v it_o seek_v in_o heaven_n a_o form_n of_o live_v have_v find_v itself_o a_o spouse_n in_o heaven_n surmount_v the_o cloud_n the_o air_n the_o star_n the_o angel_n it_o find_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o entertain_v it_o with_o open_a breast_n and_o who_o will_v have_v let_v pass_v so_o great_a a_o good_a have_v once_o find_v it_o final_o it_o be_v not_o my_o say_n only_o they_o that_o do_v not_o mâ—rry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o wonder_v if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o angel_n see_v they_o be_v couple_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n cassian_n have_v the_o like_a discourse_n in_o no_o less_o eloquent_a term_n to_o dwell_v in_o flesh_n 〈…〉_z say_v he_o to_o be_v compass_v round_o a_o bout_n with_o brickle_z flesh_n and_o not_o to_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o flesh_n be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o flesh_n and_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o nature_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o raise_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o wing_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o so_o lofty_a and_o so_o heavenly_a a_o reward_n unless_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o chastity_n pull_v he_o out_o of_o thâ—_n earthly_a slough_n for_o by_o no_o virtue_n be_v man_n of_o flesh_n so_o proper_o equalise_v with_o the_o spiritual_a angel_n by_o imitation_n of_o their_o conversation_n as_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o chastity_n by_o which_o live_v as_o yet_o upon_o earth_n they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n denizen_n of_o heaven_n possess_v here_o now_o in_o mortal_a flesh_n that_o which_o hereafter_o be_v promise_v jesus_n that_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v when_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o this_o fleshly_a corruption_n let_v we_o hear_v s._n gregory_n nazâ—anzen_n also_o so_o great_a a_o divine_a speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o say_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o excellency_n and_o sublimenesse_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v such_o as_o can_v hardly_o be_v conceive_v or_o apprehend_v for_o be_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n surpass_v the_o frailty_n of_o flesh_n that_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n shall_v not_o breed_v of_o flesh_n be_v it_o not_o evident_o a_o angelical_a kind_n of_o life_n to_o be_v confine_v in_o flesh_n and_o not_o to_o live_v according_a to_o flesh_n but_o to_o crow_v over_o nature_n flesh_n blind_v we_o to_o the_o world_n reason_n raise_v we_o to_o god_n flesh_n hold_v we_o down_o reason_n lift_v we_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n give_v we_o wing_n flesh_n imprison_v we_o but_o love_n set_v we_o free_a 5._o wherefore_o unless_o we_o will_v wilful_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o reason_n we_o must_v needs_o admire_v the_o great_a splendour_n of_o chastity_n which_o rank_v we_o not_o with_o king_n and_o prince_n a_o honour_n so_o much_o hunt_v after_o by_o man_n but_o with_o the_o celestical_a power_n and_o principality_n 4â—_n and_o yet_o s._n bernard_n step_v a_o degree_n further_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o he_o that_o live_v chaste_a be_v to_o be_v commend_v above_o the_o angel_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v clear_a what_o be_v more_o beautiful_a say_v he_o than_o chastity_n which_o cleanse_v he_o that_o be_v conceive_v by_o unclean_a generation_n and_o make_v a_o familiar_a friend_n of_o a_o enemy_n a_o man_n a_o angleâ—_n a_o man_n that_o be_v chaste_a disser_v somewhat_o from_o a_o angel_n but_o in_o happiness_n not_o in_o virtue_n â—f_o the_o angel_n chastity_n be_v more_o happy_a man_n be_v more_o heroical_a chastity_n be_v the_o only_o virtue_n which_o represent_v uâ—to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o immortal_a glory_n in_o this_o time_n and_o place_n of_o mortality_n chastity_n alone_o amid_o the_o solemnity_n of_o marriage_n challenge_v as_o a_o glorious_a thing_n the_o life_n of_o that_o happy_a country_n where_o they_o seal_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v give_v we_o in_o earth_n a_o taste_n of_o that_o heavenly_a conversation_n chastity_n preserve_v the_o frail_a vessel_n which_o we_o bear_v about_o we_o which_o of_o en_fw-fr be_v in_o hazard_n of_o break_v and_o preserve_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o sanctification_n and_o serve_v we_o as_o a_o most_o odoriferous_a balsam_n to_o keep_v our_o body_n incorrupt_v it_o refrain_v our_o sense_n it_o bind_v our_o member_n from_o lose_v idleness_n from_o corrupt_a desire_n from_o the_o rot_a pleasure_n of_o flesh_n 1.17_o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v as_o rot_v as_o beast_n in_o their_o dung_n saint_n chrysostome_n jump_v with_o s._n bernard_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o this_o virtue_n 79._o and_o express_v himself_o in_o these_o word_n in_o what_o do_v elias_n elizeus_fw-la john_n true_a lover_n of_o integrity_n differ_v from_o the_o angel_n true_o in_o nothing_o but_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n mortal_a as_o for_o the_o rest_n if_o a_o man_n look_v narrow_o into_o it_o he_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o otherwise_o affect_v than_o those_o bless_a spirit_n and_o that_o their_o nature_n be_v of_o a_o inferior_a mould_n turn_v rather_o to_o their_o great_a commendation_n for_o to_o the_o end_n that_o earth-dwelling_a and_o mortal_a man_n shall_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o endeavour_n arrive_v to_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n with_o what_o fortitude_n must_v they_o be_v endue_v virg._n what_o rare_a course_n of_o life_n must_v they_o necessary_o hold_v we_o may_v add_v s._n basil_n who_o in_o the_o book_n above_o montion_v of_o virginity_n discourse_v after_o this_o manner_n they_o that_o preserve_v themselves_o continent_n be_v certain_o angel_n in_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o do_v excessive_o honour_v the_o mortal_a life_n which_o they_o lead_v they_o be_v angel_n of_o no_o mean_a rank_n but_o most_o glorious_a and_o most_o noble_a they_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n free_a from_o the_o encumber_n of_o flesh_n preserve_v their_o integrity_n because_o both_o by_o nature_n and_o by_o their_o place_n they_o be_v impregnable_a seat_v near_o to_o the_o sovereign_a king_n of_o all_o our_o god_n but_o the_o other_o upon_o earth_n strive_v many_o year_n with_o the_o pleasure_n and_o allurement_n of_o flesh_n and_o by_o their_o continual_a endeavour_n overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o rare_a courage_n and_o constancy_n live_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o creator_n in_o incorruption_n equal_a in_o purity_n with_o the_o angel_n 7._o thus_o you_o see_v how_o these_o holy_a father_n extol_v continency_n and_o chastity_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o angel_n other_o lift_v it_o yet_o high_o god_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o next_o degree_n to_o the_o divine_a purity_n climacus_n among_o the_o rest_n adventure_v to_o say_v that_o chastity_n be_v the_o near_a similitude_n 1â—_n which_o man_n can_v possible_o have_v with_o god_n who_o as_o he_o be_v neither_o corporal_n nor_o corruptible_a delight_v much_o in_o integrity_n and_o incorruption_n contrariwise_a the_o devil_n delight_n in_o dishonesty_n and_o there_o want_v not_o wise_a man_n that_o say_v they_o rejoice_v in_o no_o vice_n so_o much_o as_o in_o that_o but_o s._n basil_n go_v more_o profound_o to_o work_v virginitate_fw-la virginity_n say_v he_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o excellent_a thing_n
they_o enjoy_v from_o vice_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o affection_n and_o in_o the_o constancy_n and_o permanencie_n of_o their_o will_n in_o good_a whereof_o i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a before_o and_o also_o by_o the_o sublime_a disposition_n of_o their_o mind_n soar_v above_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o domineer_a over_o they_o by_o contemn_v they_o final_o not_o to_o repeat_v every_o thing_n again_o by_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o chaste_a and_o continent_n life_n 6.20_o whereof_o the_o wiseman_n say_v incorruption_n make_v a_o man_n near_o to_o god_n and_o doubtless_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o the_o likeness_n with_o god_n the_o true_a and_o more_o perfect_a be_v our_o friendship_n with_o he_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o friendship_n friendship_n more_o signal_n and_o more_o abundant_a in_o us._n for_o whereas_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o friendship_n be_v to_o make_v thing_n common_a among_o friend_n what_o be_v there_o that_o religion_n people_n do_v not_o give_v unto_o god_n or_o what_o have_v god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o impart_v to_o they_o again_o the_o religious_a give_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o have_v god_n on_o the_o other_o side_n bestow_v upon_o they_o his_o grace_n and_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v himself_z as_o therefore_o in_o this_o state_n of_o life_n there_o be_v a_o real_a communication_n of_o all_o thing_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o and_o consequent_o true_a &_o perfect_a friendship_n so_o they_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o arrive_v to_o this_o degree_n of_o communication_n may_v understand_v thereby_o that_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v short_a of_o it_o so_o far_o they_o be_v short_a of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o friendship_n with_o god_n 4._o moreover_o 5._o in_o this_o friendship_n there_o want_v not_o conversation_n without_o which_o as_o aristotle_n affirm_v no_o friendship_n can_v hold_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v such_o external_a conversation_n god_n as_o depend_v of_o nearnes_n of_o body_n and_o sense_n which_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n divine_a but_o the_o communication_n which_o we_o may_v have_v by_o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n wherewith_o we_o traffic_v with_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o perform_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o where_o be_v this_o more_o perfect_o more_o frequent_o &_o more_o at_o ease_n perform_v then_o in_o religion_n 20._o which_o of_o purpose_n bar_v all_o other_o conversation_n whole_o to_o attend_v to_o this_o and_o god_n who_o say_v his_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n can_v but_o converse_v much_o more_o willing_o with_o they_o that_o so_o ardent_o desire_v his_o bless_a company_n &_o absolute_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o thing_n create_v 5._o what_o honour_n therefore_o what_o pleasure_n what_o commodity_n must_v necessary_o follow_v of_o this_o conversation_n for_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o converse_v with_o wise_a man_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o with_o rich_a man_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o their_o riches_n upon_o far_o more_o solid_a ground_n we_o may_v hope_v for_o all_o kind_n of_o good_a by_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o in_o particular_a many_o heavenly_a illustration_n many_o sweet_a communication_n and_o present_a token_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o which_o can_v but_o bring_v wonderful_a contentment_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o feel_v within_o ourselves_o that_o 8.16_o which_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o wisdom_n which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o quadr._n his_o conversation_n have_v no_o betternes_n and_o his_o commerce_n no_o irksomnes_n but_o joy_n and_o gladness_n wherefore_o s._n bernard_n haâ—_n great_a reason_n to_o make_v the_o comparison_n which_o he_o do_v betwixt_o the_o religious_a and_o secular_a people_n say_v that_o religious_a people_n be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n secular_a people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v good_a among_o they_o belong_v indeed_o to_o his_o army_n but_o further_o off_o and_o add_v happy_a be_v you_o that_o have_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v of_o his_o household_a to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v now_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o forrener_n but_o you_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o domestics_n of_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n and_o to_o converse_v familiar_o with_o he_o and_o a_o place_n of_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o also_o of_o exceed_v great_a commodity_n god_n 6._o but_o yet_o this_o league_n which_o be_v betwixt_o a_o religious_a man_n and_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d my_o conceit_n of_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o friendship_n and_o deserve_v a_o more_o honourable_a name_n claim_v a_o kind_n of_o kindred_n and_o near_a propinquity_n with_o he_o which_o if_o i_o do_v fain_o of_o my_o own_o head_n it_o will_v savour_n of_o pride_n and_o presumption_n for_o i_o to_o say_v it_o but_o see_v our_o saviour_n have_v so_o express_o cast_v it_o upon_o we_o it_o be_v both_o foolish_a not_o to_o entertain_v it_o and_o wicked_a not_o to_o believe_v it_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v he_o word_n that_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v stand_v without_o 5â—_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o my_o sister_n and_o my_o mother_n to_o what_o state_n of_o life_n do_v this_o say_n more_o proper_o agree_v then_o to_o a_o religious_a course_n where_o people_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n but_o in_o all_o &_o always_o and_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o strict_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o obedience_n which_o they_o vow_v to_o keep_v perpetual_o all_o their_o life-time_n wherefore_o the_o promise_n also_o which_o s._n paul_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v belong_v unto_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 6.17_o and_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o you_o &_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v our_o lord_n almighty_a religious_a people_n therefore_o have_v perform_v the_o first_o and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldling_n it_o remain_v that_o god_n entertain_v they_o as_o his_o child_n and_o though_o it_o be_v honour_n enough_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o so_o infinite_a a_o majesty_n yet_o they_o may_v just_o claim_v this_o other_o title_n and_o expect_v he_o shall_v have_v a_o fatherlie_a care_n over_o they_o and_o cherish_v they_o with_o fatherlie_a love_n christ._n 7._o final_o that_o no_o degree_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n nor_o benefit_n also_o may_v be_v want_v in_o this_o one_o benefit_n of_o god_n he_o deal_v so_o liberal_o with_o these_o his_o child_n that_o as_o all_o divine_n deliver_v and_o particular_o s._n thomas_n he_o make_v they_o his_o spouse_n which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v a_o near_o but_o certain_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o more_o sweet_a kind_n of_o tie_n 3._o then_o that_o of_o child_n and_o to_o say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v true_a the_o marriage_n of_o a_o religious_a soul_n with_o god_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n as_o true_o a_o marriage_n as_o any_o can_v be_v between_o man_n and_o wife_n chastity_n s._n augustin_n attribute_v this_o effect_n to_o voluntary_a chastity_n they_o that_o vow_v virginity_n to_o god_n say_v he_o though_o they_o have_v a_o high_a place_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o without_o marriage_n for_o they_o pertain_v to_o the_o marriage_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n joan._n in_o which_o marriage_n the_o bridegroom_n be_v christ_n which_o doubtless_o agree_v particular_o to_o all_o religious_a people_n in_o regard_v of_o their_o continency_n for_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o liberality_n but_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v for_o his_o love_n he_o reward_n it_o even_o in_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o great_a increase_n for_o as_o he_o return_v a_o hundred-fold_n in_o possession_n to_o they_o that_o leave_v their_o possession_n for_o his_o sake_n &_o to_o they_o that_o leave_v father_n and_o mother_n he_o give_v himself_o in_o lieu_n of_o they_o with_o a_o hundred_o time_n as_o much_o love_n and_o charity_n as_o father_n and_o mother_n can_v bear_v towards_o they_o so_o he_o repay_v in_o like_a kind_n they_o that_o forsake_v carnal_a marriage_n for_o his_o love_n and_o vouchsafe_v they_o a_o more_o happy_a marriage_n with_o himself_o vow_n though_o beside_o chastity_n there_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o
only_o uphold_v it_o but_o make_v it_o wonderful_o famous_a for_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o that_o monastery_n with_o thirty_o other_o whereof_o three_o be_v his_o own_o brethren_n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o virtuous_a live_a breaking-forth_a of_o that_o obscurity_n he_o draw_v so_o many_o to_o follow_v his_o footstep_n that_o send_v his_o brethren_n and_o disciple_n abroad_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o found_v one_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o monastery_n in_o his_o own_o life-time_n 15._o all_o these_o family_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o s._n benedict_n which_o in_o those_o day_n do_v bear_v all_o the_o sway_n insomuch_o that_o in_o all_o the_o western_a part_n it_o be_v hold_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o monk_n but_o they_o that_o profess_v that_o rule_n till_o the_o charterhouse-monk_n begin_v which_o be_v some_o sixteen_o year_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n and_o the_o origin_n of_o they_o be_v well_o know_v and_o famous_a for_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n in_o paris_n die_v with_o great_a opinion_n both_o of_o learning_n and_o sanctity_n as_o he_o lie_v upon_o the_o hearse_n while_o the_o diâ—ige_fw-la be_v sing_v for_o his_o funeral_n and_o many_o assemble_v at_o it_o three_o several_a day_n together_o speak_v aloud_o one_o day_n that_o he_o be_v accuse_v a_o other_o day_n that_o he_o be_v judge_v and_o the_o three_o day_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v whereupon_o bruno_n a_o famous_a doctor_n also_o of_o the_o same_o university_n affright_v turn_v to_o his_o scholar_n say_v and_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o he_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o present_o betake_v himself_o with_o six_o companion_n to_o a_o solitary_a place_n about_o grenoble_n esteem_v it_o the_o fit_a seat_n to_o retire_v himself_o unto_o from_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o hugo_n bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n that_o their_o resolution_n be_v from_o god_n for_o as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o see_v as_o he_o think_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n descend_v upon_o that_o desert_n place_n and_o that_o himself_o be_v build_v a_o palace_n for_o he_o there_o &_o anon_o he_o see_v as_o it_o be_v seven_o star_n of_o great_a brightness_n to_o rise_v by_o little_a &_o little_a from_o the_o earth_n in_o form_n of_o a_o coronet_n far_o unlike_a to_o any_o other_o star_n both_o in_o fashion_n and_o situation_n and_o motion_n 16._o the_o institute_n of_o the_o carmelit_n whitefriar_n though_o it_o be_v bring_v into_o italy_n about_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o learned_a man_n do_v deliver_v that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a for_o we_o find_v that_o john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o be_v of_o this_o order_n and_o the_o head_n of_o it_o 84._o write_v a_o rule_n for_o it_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o more_o ancient_a than_o â—his_v time_n and_o there_o want_v not_o those_o and_o among_o they_o waldensis_n a_o approve_a author_n that_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o begin_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o mount_n carmelus_n and_o the_o name_n show_v no_o less_o in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n our_o lady_n in_o this_o world_n and_o increase_n in_o number_n of_o subject_n and_o house_n throughout_o all_o palestine_n be_v disperse_v by_o the_o saracen_n that_o overranne_n the_o country_n &_o they_o be_v rooted-out_a again_o it_o flourish_v as_o before_o much_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o about_o fourscore_o year_n after_o this_o restore_n of_o it_o albert_n also_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n a_o man_n learned_a &_o wise_a restore_v the_o rule_n which_o john_n have_v institute_v &_o augment_v it_o very_o profitable_o and_o about_o the_o time_n i_o say_v before_o pope_n honorius_n the_o three_o bring_v diverse_a of_o the_o religious_a of_o that_o order_n into_o diverse_a province_n of_o europe_n approve_a and_o confirm_v their_o rule_n be_v wish_v thereunto_o by_o our_o b._n lady_n appear_v unto_o he_o inâ—â—a_fw-la vision_n as_o it_o be_v report_v and_o not_o long_o after_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o make_v diverse_a decree_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o and_o take_v it_o into_o the_o protection_n and_o safeguard_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a a_o happy_a age_n not_o only_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o this_o order_n but_o for_o the_o institute_n of_o four_o other_o order_n to_o wit_n the_o franciscan_n the_o dominican_n the_o celestine_n and_o the_o seruite_n gray-friar_n 17._o the_o franciscan_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o for_o we_o find_v that_o this_o year_n s._n francis_n bring_v his_o rule_n to_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o and_o that_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o few_o of_o the_o order_n but_o it_o be_v half_o a_o miracle_n to_o see_v how_o quick_o it_o increase_v insomuch_o that_o not_o long_o after_o there_o meet_v of_o they_o at_o a_o general_n congregation_n at_o assisi_n five_o thousand_o and_o at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n there_o be_v five_o hundred_o more_o that_o enter_v among_o they_o so_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n they_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v now_o so_o many_o of_o they_o that_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o branch_n every_o branch_n of_o they_o be_v so_o populous_a that_o they_o may_v seem_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v a_o great_a order_n of_o itself_o blackfriars_a 18._o the_o dominican_n have_v their_o name_n and_o beginning_n from_o s._n dominick_n who_o be_v first_o a_o canon-regular_a under_o the_o bishop_n of_o huesca_n labour_v hard_o for_o ten_o year_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o tolouse_n and_o then_o make_v some_o few_o partaker_n of_o his_o determination_n he_o frame_v a_o new_a rule_n and_o institute_n the_o end_n whereof_o shall_v be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o be_v call_v friarâ—-preachers_n and_o they_o write_v that_o it_o be_v first_o confirm_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n by_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o afterward_o in_o writing_n by_o honorius_n the_o three_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixteen_o seruiâ—es_n 19_o some_o sixteen_o year_n after_o the_o seruite_n begin_v at_o florence_n at_o the_o time_n when_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o second_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o pope_n gregory_n the_o nine_o and_o with_o the_o church_n waste_v the_o pope_n territory_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v for_o it_o be_v record_v that_o seven_o gentleman_n of_o worth_n and_o well_o able_a to_o live_v call_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n retire_v themselves_o to_o a_o hill_n that_o be_v not_o far_o of_o and_o live_v private_a there_o for_o some_o time_n be_v discover_v and_o make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o their_o virtuous_a life_n whereupon_o many_o adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o they_o and_o be_v afterward_o disperse_v into_o several_a province_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o increase_n which_o we_o see_v they_o be_v call_v seruite_n because_o they_o particular_o profess_v themselves_o servant_n and_o slave_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n celestine_n 20._o not_o long_o after_o the_o celestine_n be_v institute_v by_o peter_n morone_n this_o man_n as_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o the_o austerity_n of_o his_o life_n together_o with_o the_o many_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v make_v he_o so_o famous_a in_o italy_n and_o throughout_o all_o europe_n that_o many_o put_v themselves_o under_o his_o conduct_n they_o be_v distribute_v afterward_o into_o several_a house_n and_o country_n and_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o general_n council_n at_o lion_n and_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ten_o present_n at_o it_o in_o person_n he_o go_v thither_o and_o procure_v his_o rule_n and_o institute_n to_o be_v approve_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o seventy_o three_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v call_v celestine_n be_v because_o this_o very_a man_n some_o twenty_o year_n after_o be_v make_v pope_n call_v himself_o celestin_n the_o five_o and_o ever_o after_o that_o name_n of_o his_o remain_v to_o his_o order_n câ—â—â—hes-friar_n 21._o we_o must_v not_o let_v pass_v the_o croches-frâ—ars_a the_o beginning_n of_o which_o order_n two_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o and_o the_o six_o in_o their_o several_a breve_n dâ—â—_n derive_v from_o cletus_n s._n peter_n his_o successor_n not_o that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o manner_n they_o which_o now_o we_o see_v but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n a_o company_n institute_v for_o the_o entertain_a of_o pilgrim_n that_o
violence_n what_o thou_o will_v do_v see_v of_o necessity_n thou_o must_v then_o abstain_v from_o that_o pleasure_n and_o have_v no_o reward_n for_o abstayn_v give_v thanks_o therefore_o to_o god_n because_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a reward_n and_o a_o glorious_a crown_n if_o thou_o live_v as_o they_o do_v without_o any_o reward_n nay_o far_o more_o easy_o more_o safe_o &_o more_o pleasant_o both_o because_o the_o hope_n of_o restibution_n do_v strengthen_v thou_o and_o the_o knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o virtue_n do_v comfort_v thou_o and_o true_o consider_v what_o effect_n may_v we_o just_o think_v the_o hope_n of_o a_o reward_n in_o heaven_n which_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n speak_v of_o will_v work_v in_o a_o religious_a soul_n see_v the_o greediness_n of_o a_o earthly_a recompense_n or_o the_o serious_a application_n to_o study_v or_o to_o any_o other_o worldly_a business_n be_v forcible_a enough_o easy_o to_o divert_v a_o man_n thought_n from_o all_o obscenity_n legib._n insomuch_o that_o plato_n himself_o which_o a_o man_n may_v with_o reason_n wonder_n at_o exhort_v young_a man_n to_o live_v chaste_a bring_v a_o example_n of_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o â—arentum_fw-la and_o diverse_a other_o beside_o who_o there_o he_o name_v that_o abstayn_v from_o all_o pleasure_n of_o that_o nature_n to_o the_o end_n to_o preserve_v their_o bodily_a strength_n entire_a and_o in_o the_o full_a vigour_n which_o it_o ouâ—ht_v to_o be_v for_o the_o olympical_a exercise_n they_o therefore_o say_v he_o abstayn_v from_o that_o pleasure_n which_o vulgar_o be_v esteem_v happy_a that_o they_o may_v overcome_v other_o in_o wrestle_a &_o in_o the_o race_n &_o such_o other_o exercise_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o youth_n be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o a_o far_o more_o noble_a victory_n what_o victory_n to_o wit_n that_o subdue_a pleasure_n they_o may_v live_v happy_o &_o moreover_o shall_v not_o fear_v of_o commit_v a_o grievous_a offence_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o overcome_v that_o which_o other_o that_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o they_o be_v report_v to_o have_v overcome_v what_o will_v plato_n have_v say_v if_o he_o can_v have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n see_v he_o think_v the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v so_o effectual_a whereas_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v so_o whole_o possess_v a_o soul_n that_o it_o take_v no_o delight_n but_o in_o thing_n divine_a and_o celestial_a and_o abhor_v more_o than_o death_n itself_o 4._o any_o thing_n that_o savour_v of_o uncleanness_n which_o s._n macarius_n prove_v in_o this_o manner_n if_o the_o love_n of_o carnal_a marriage_n separate_v a_o man_n so_o far_o from_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o brethren_n that_o esteem_v they_o all_o stranger_n he_o love_v his_o wife_n only_o and_o cleave_v to_o she_o and_o she_o as_o to_o his_o own_o if_o i_o say_v the_o love_n of_o flesh_n do_v so_o break_v with_o all_o other_o love_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o contemn_v all_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v so_o near_o link_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o drink_v so_o plentiful_o of_o his_o love_n 3._o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o abstayning_a from_o all_o pleasure_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v so_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a and_o the_o ground_n whereupon_o s._n hierome_n deliver_v these_o word_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o virtue_n jouâ—n_n how_o great_a happiness_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o a_o wife_n but_o to_o christ_n not_o to_o serve_v the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o that_o cleave_v to_o god_n be_v one_o spirit_n and_o s._n bernard_n according_o speaking_z both_o of_o chastity_n and_o other_o virtue_n accompany_v it_o apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n short_a in_o word_n 36.4_o but_o large_a in_o sense_n delight_n in_o our_o lord_n aver_n that_o all_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o plentiful_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o delight_n in_o our_o lord_n that_o none_o of_o they_o all_o can_v deny_v quaâ—rag_n but_o that_o they_o feel_v it_o my_o brethren_n say_v he_o secular_a people_n may_v say_v so_o you_o can_v say_v so_o for_o who_o be_v there_o of_o you_o that_o have_v not_o often_o experience_v the_o delight_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o chastity_n humility_n and_o charity_n this_o be_v not_o like_o the_o delight_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o such_o like_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o delight_n and_o a_o great_a delight_n than_o all_o these_o for_o it_o be_v not_o carnal_a delight_n but_o divine_a 4._o s._n ephrem_fw-la also_o cast._n as_o it_o be_v astonish_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o chastity_n discourse_v in_o this_o manner_n o_o chastity_n mother_n of_o love_n resemblance_n of_o a_o angelical_a life_n o_o chastity_n clean_o of_o hart_n sweet_a in_o taste_n cheerful_a in_o countenance_n o_o chastity_n which_o make_v man_n like_a to_o angel_n o_o chastity_n rejoice_v the_o hart_n of_o he_o that_o possess_v thou_o and_o give_v wing_n to_o a_o soul_n to_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n o_o chastity_n which_o bring_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o take_v away_o sorrow_n o_o chastity_n which_o do_v diminish_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o free_v it_o from_o perturbation_n o_o chastity_n a_o spiritual_a chariot_n lift_v he_o on_o high_a that_o possess_v thou_o o_o chastitite_n that_o bud_a like_o a_o rose_n in_o the_o midst_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o fille_v the_o whole_a house_n with_o a_o fragrant_a smell_n this_o and_o much_o more_o say_v this_o holy_a ancient_a father_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o filthy_a obscenesse_n have_v natural_o so_o much_o force_v to_o allure_v we_o and_o to_o set_v we_o so_o much_o on_o fire_n notwithstanding_o the_o unseemelines_n of_o it_o we_o can_v think_v but_o that_o honesty_n and_o purity_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o virtue_n must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o forcible_a for_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n or_o betwixt_o dirt_n and_o mire_n 6.2_o where_o hog_n do_v tumble_v and_o those_o lily_n among_o which_o the_o spouse_n do_v so_o willing_o feed_v that_o he_o refuse_v all_o food_n without_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o chastity_n delightful_a 5_o the_o delight_n of_o obedience_n be_v somewhat_o more_o apparent_a because_o obedience_n have_v none_o of_o the_o incommodity_n of_o poverty_n nor_o yet_o so_o fall_v a_o enemy_n as_o chastity_n our_o own_o body_n make_v war_n against_o chastity_n and_o be_v both_o uncapable_a of_o feel_v any_o delight_n in_o purity_n of_o life_n and_o carry_v we_o rather_o headlong_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o sensuality_n obedience_n depend_v of_o the_o mind_n only_o which_o be_v capable_a to_o conceive_v the_o beauty_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n may_v easy_o also_o persuade_v itself_o to_o love_v it_o and_o be_v so_o persuade_v there_o remain_v little_a or_o no_o contradiction_n from_o abroad_o beside_o other_o thing_n which_o increase_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o first_o that_o if_o free_v we_o from_o the_o trouble_n and_o anxiety_n which_o be_v wont_n often_o to_o occur_v in_o settle_v or_o govern_v our_o estate_n in_o undertake_v or_o leave_v this_o or_o that_o business_n &_o indeed_o in_o all_o occasion_n and_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n second_o because_o it_o put_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o place_v we_o in_o his_o arm_n to_o be_v carry_v and_o rule_v and_o cherish_v by_o he_o than_o which_o what_o can_v be_v more_o delightful_a or_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v for_o if_o we_o aim_v at_o honour_n which_o doubtless_o in_o itself_o be_v please_v nothing_o can_v be_v more_o honourable_a then_o to_o be_v so_o tender_o love_v and_o so_o love_o dealt-with_a by_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n if_o it_o be_v profit_n that_o take_v we_o which_o also_o be_v full_a of_o pleasure_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o profitable_a then_o to_o rely_v our_o whole_a life_n and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v upon_o such_o a_o guide_n final_o all_o manner_n of_o comfort_n &_o delight_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o one_o to_o see_v ourselves_o so_o inward_o link_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_o father_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v he_o and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n 1.3_o which_o as_o all_o other_o spiritual_a thing_n no_o man_n can_v right_o value_v but_o he_o that_o have_v try_v it_o and_o they_o that_o have_v try_v it_o do_v so_o love_o and_o so_o passionate_o affect_v obedience_n that_o liberty_n be_v a_o cross_n unto_o they_o as_o we_o read_v of_o b._n aegidius_n a_o franciscan-friar_n for_o when_o s._n francis_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o eminent_a sanctity_n have_v give_v he_o freedom_n to_o go_v whither_o he_o will_v and_o dwell_v where_o
tell_v we_o 27._o that_o they_o signify_v four_o virtue_n wherewith_o while_o our_o hart_n be_v water_v the_o heat_n of_o all_o carnal_a desire_n be_v allay_v company_n 4._o let_v we_o see_v how_o that_o agree_v to_o religion_n which_o god_n say_v of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o help_n like_o to_o himself_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v but_o the_o help_n which_o every_o one_o find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o more_o profitable_a assistance_n of_o his_o neighbour_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v virtue_n to_o be_v alone_o rather_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a both_o because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o supplant_v he_o and_o himself_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n &_o a_o man_n can_v but_o want_v sometime_o good_a counsel_n and_o good_a example_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o help_n which_o conversation_n with_o our_o brethren_n do_v yield_v we_o and_o be_v more_o like_o ourselves_o than_o the_o help_n which_o be_v make_v for_o adam_n because_o that_o be_v only_o like_a in_o nature_n here_o the_o sex_n be_v the_o same_o and_o our_o habit_n and_o order_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v alike_o 5._o if_o we_o look_v also_o into_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o our_o first_o father_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o small_a resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o religion_n s._n joâ—n_n chrysostome_n discourse_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o monk_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o adam_n while_o he_o live_v in_o paradise_n religion_n express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n wâ—y_a shall_v these_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o when_o before_o his_o disobedience_n he_o be_v busy_v in_o work_v in_o paradise_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o no_o worldly_a care_n no_o more_o be_v these_o he_o converse_v with_o god_n with_o a_o upright_o conscience_n and_o so_o do_v these_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v great_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n 6._o final_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v of_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o paradise_n 69._o show_v withal_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o we_o must_v take_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o this_o paradise_n of_o inward_a pleasure_n be_v any_o corporal_a place_n â—â—_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v with_o our_o foot_n into_o this_o garden_n but_o with_o our_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o commend_v for_o store_n of_o earthly_a tree_n but_o for_o the_o pleasant_a and_o comely_a plant_n of_o spiritual_a virtue_n it_o be_v a_o garden_n enclose_v where_o a_o seal_a fountain_n be_v derive_v into_o four_o branch_n and_o one_o vein_n of_o wisdom_n spread_v itself_o into_o four_o several_a virtue_n there_o beautiful_a lily_n spring_v forth_o and_o when_o the_o flower_n appear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o turtledove_n be_v hear_v there_o the_o spikenard_n yield_v the_o spouse_n a_o most_o fragrant_a smell_v and_o all_o other_o spice_n abound_v while_o the_o southwind_n blow_v &_o the_o northwind_n be_v shut_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o appletree_n mention_v in_o the_o canticle_n more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n the_o shade_n whereof_o cool_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o her_o throat_n there_o the_o brightness_n of_o continency_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sincere_a truth_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o hart_n &_o the_o melodious_a voice_n of_o the_o inward_a conforter_n give_v joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o our_o hear_n there_o the_o pleasant_a send_v of_o a_o fruitful_a field_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v do_v as_o it_o be_v beat_v into_o the_o nostril_n of_o our_o hâ—pe_n there_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o incomparable_a daynties_n of_o charity_n and_o eat_v greedy_o of_o they_o and_o the_o thorn_n and_o bramble_n wherewith_o it_o be_v prick_v before_o be_v now_o cut_v down_o and_o our_o soul_n anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o mercy_n it_o repose_v happy_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o be_v part_n of_o our_o hire_n in_o this_o temporal_a warfare_n and_o belâ—ng_v not_o to_o the_o future_a but_o rather_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v for_o this_o be_v the_o hundred-fold_n which_o even_o in_o this_o world_n be_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n the_o bare_a rehearsal_n whereof_o who_o shall_v be_v not_o in_o reason_n move_v to_o labour_v for_o so_o great_a blessing_n and_o to_o resolve_v for_o ever_o to_o live_v where_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o happiness_n 7._o and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v so_o like_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n â—ponâ—â—â—th_v see_v it_o be_v like_a to_o heaven_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o far_o great_a honour_n for_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n it_o be_v a_o livelie_a pattern_n of_o that_o happy_a and_o blissful_a habitation_n and_o resemble_v it_o in_o all_o point_n as_o near_o as_o possible_o the_o live_n in_o this_o world_n can_v come_v near_o unto_o it_o and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o speak_v this_o of_o my_o own_o head_n 6._o s._n laurence_n justinian_n shall_v speak_v for_o i_o who_o have_v a_o long_a &_o eloquent_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o monastical_a perfection_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o in_o express_a word_n in_o all_o human_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n of_o we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o livelie_a picture_n of_o our_o heavenly_a country_n as_o be_v monastical_a conversation_n and_o a_o congregation_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o then_o confirm_v this_o his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o many_o solid_a &_o evident_a proof_n which_o whosoever_o will_v may_v read_v in_o he_o and_o â—_o basil_n be_v direct_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o have_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o great_a or_o so_o beautiful_a as_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o heaven_n to_o have_v a_o likeness_n of_o it_o because_o as_o in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v incorruptible_a so_o also_o among_o religious_a people_n and_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n love_v entire_o together_o so_o do_v religious_a people_n 8._o the_o first_o reason_n therefore_o of_o similitude_n between_o heaven_n and_o religion_n if_o we_o follow_v s._n basil_n 22.30_o be_v incorruption_n that_o be_v chastity_n because_o as_o in_o heaven_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o neither_o in_o religion_n property_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v charity_n and_o that_o perfect_a love_n and_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o those_o happy_a saint_n of_o heaven_n ground_v not_o in_o nature_n or_o any_o natural_a inclination_n or_o motive_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o only_o love_n and_o what_o be_v there_o upon_o earth_n that_o do_v more_o perfect_o resemble_v this_o love_n then_o religion_n where_o people_n do_v so_o absolute_o concur_v in_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n and_o opinion_n and_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n so_o common_a among_o they_o and_o love_v so_o entire_o together_o that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v &_o must_v often_o repeat_v it_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v many_o soul_n but_o one_o soul_n in_o many_o body_n knit_v and_o unite_v together_o not_o for_o natural_a reason_n or_o human_a respect_n and_o end_n as_o merchant_n soldier_n and_o the_o like_a but_o mere_o upon_o charity_n mere_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o sail_v 8._o shall_v last_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o selfsame_a there_o which_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o consequent_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o lively_o represent_v the_o state_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 〈…〉_z s._n john_n chrysostom_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o religious_a people_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o be_v not_o
say_v not_o only_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o immensity_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o be_v in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_a impudency_n but_o scarce_o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o man_n but_o of_o a_o beast_n to_o value_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o itch_a delight_n which_o grow_v from_o these_o base_a inferior_a thing_n above_o true_a and_o solid_a contentment_n of_o mind_n ground_v in_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o goodness_n this_o contentment_n and_o delight_n of_o mind_n be_v that_o savoury_a manna_n which_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n rain_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o that_o he_o lead_v out_o of_o egypt_n into_o the_o desert_n 2._o but_o because_o as_o we_o say_v before_o both_o in_o our_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o afterward_o there_o want_v not_o they_o that_o stand_v in_o our_o way_n and_o oppose_v we_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o horse_n and_o his_o whole_a army_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o philistian_o &_o jebusaeans_n on_o the_o other_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o endeavour_v to_o discover_v their_o plot_n which_o be_v half_a the_o victory_n and_o break_v their_o weapon_n in_o piece_n which_o they_o arm_v against_o us._n and_o first_o we_o will_v gâ—e_v in_o hand_n with_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v usual_a that_o all_o can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n which_o we_o have_v discourse_v of_o a_o few_o rare_a man_n only_o attain_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o almighty_a god_n &_o by_o long_o fast_v and_o continual_a punish_v of_o their_o body_n the_o rest_n that_o be_v of_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o but_o of_o a_o mean_a strain_n in_o virtue_n be_v far_o from_o feel_v any_o such_o kind_n of_o sweetness_n &_o never_o indeed_o taste_v of_o the_o delight_n we_o speak_v of_o for_o confutation_n of_o this_o error_n for_o i_o can_v call_v it_o no_o other_o we_o must_v first_o suppose_v that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v in_o all_o this_o treatise_n either_o of_o the_o benefit_n or_o excellency_n or_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o state_n itself_o and_o not_o of_o particular_a man_n for_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n laâ—ie_a if_o man_n be_v lazy_a and_o careless_a and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o want_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n &_o to_o starve_v for_o hunger_n at_o a_o sul_z board_n of_o daynties_n of_o which_o kind_n of_o people_n the_o holie-ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o proverb_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d slothful_a man_n hideâ—â—_n his_o land_n under_o his_o armpit_n and_o do_v not_o put_v 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o mouth_n for_o in_o like_a manner_n religious_a people_n be_v not_o far_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o good_n which_o abound_v in_o religion_n 14._o but_o have_v they_o ready_o carve_v to_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o put_v they_o as_o meat_n to_o their_o mouth_n if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v so_o little_a pain_n as_o be_v require_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o the_o fault_n be_v their_o own_o if_o they_o be_v in_o want_n &_o not_o the_o state_n be_v the_o state_n itself_o be_v fol_n fraught_v with_o excellent_a commodity_n if_o they_o remain_v empty_a and_o naked_a they_o must_v blame_v themselves_o when_o natural_a philosopher_n discourse_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o man_n body_n they_o discourse_v of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n entire_a and_o perfect_a with_o hand_n &_o arm_n and_o leg_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o limb_n belong_v to_o a_o perfect_a body_n if_o any_o particular_a man_n want_v a_o hand_n or_o a_o eye_n or_o a_o foot_n or_o any_o other_o part_n they_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o nor_o make_v any_o reckon_n of_o it_o because_o their_o aim_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o thing_n they_o treat_v of_o so_o treat_v of_o religion_n we_o show_v what_o profit_n &_o pleasure_v the_o state_n be_v apt_a &_o wont_a natural_o to_o produce_v and_o afford_v if_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a man_n in_o who_o it_o work_v not_o this_o wont_a effect_n comfort_v the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o man_n not_o in_o the_o state_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o the_o number_n of_o these_o slothful_a and_o lazy_a people_n be_v far_o less_o than_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o take_v comfort_n in_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o happiness_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n to_o rowse-up_a the_o spirit_n of_o they_o that_o be_v drowsy_a and_o negligent_a to_o put_v life_n into_o they_o that_o be_v slow_a and_o dull_a and_o set_v they_o on_o fire_n that_o be_v cold_a and_o lumpish_a 3._o but_o perhaps_o they_o that_o make_v this_o objection_n intend_v only_o to_o say_v that_o the_o rapt_n or_o trance_n and_o ecstasy_n and_o miracle_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o or_o read_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o s._n antony_n or_o s._n dominick_n or_o s._n francis_n or_o some_o other_o great_a saint_n of_o special_a note_n be_v peculiar_a to_o such_o rare_a man_n as_o they_o be_v and_o happen_v not_o to_o all_o religious_a people_n 4._o and_o this_o i_o willing_o grant_v neither_o be_v it_o ever_o my_o meaning_n to_o say_v otherwise_o nor_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o matter_n right_a al._n be_v it_o any_o disparagement_n to_o religion_n that_o all_o have_v not_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n for_o as_o the_o fertilnes_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o ground_n appear_v if_o it_o natural_o yield_v a_o hudred_a for_o one_o and_o if_o any_o particular_a man_n reap_v not_o so_o much_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o soil_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o the_o negligence_n or_o want_n of_o skill_n of_o he_o that_o plough_v it_o or_o till_v it_o not_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v till_v the_o same_o of_o religion_n of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o fat_a soil_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o appear_v chief_o and_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o such_o eminent_a saint_n as_o they_o be_v who_o we_o mention_v if_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o like_a profit_n by_o it_o we_o can_v lay_v any_o blame_n upon_o religion_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o us._n and_o yet_o this_o very_a consideration_n ought_v in_o reason_n to_o animate_v &_o encourage_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a know_v what_o plenty_n of_o fruit_n we_o may_v reap_v of_o our_o labour_n and_o what_o abundance_n other_o have_v reap_v and_o no_o doubt_n but_o though_o we_o never_o arrive_v to_o taste_v of_o those_o extraordinary_a and_o unwonted_a joy_n &_o pleasure_n comfort_n which_o those_o admirable_a saint_n do_v seel_v we_o may_v notwithstanding_o find_v no_o small_a comfort_n in_o religion_n and_o indeed_o abundant_o enough_o to_o fill_v us._n for_o though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o sieve_n wound_v of_o our_o saviour_n print_v in_o our_o body_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v have_v or_o be_v not_o rapt_v to_o the_o three_o heaven_n or_o suffer_v not_o excess_n of_o mind_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o it_o be_v ordinary_a and_o easy_a also_o to_o take_v so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o read_v of_o spiritual_a book_n in_o prayer_n in_o contemplation_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o such_o holy_a exercise_n that_o we_o will_v not_o exchange_v the_o delight_n which_o we_o find_v in_o they_o for_o all_o the_o delight_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v ten_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o they_o be_v for_o these_o divine_a joust_n &_o comfort_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o oil_n which_o be_v multiply_v by_o the_o prophet_n elizaeus_n 4._o they_o run_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v empty_a vessel_n to_o receive_v they_o &_o though_o the_o vessel_n which_o be_v present_v be_v some_o of_o they_o but_o small_a and_o not_o so_o many_a as_o may_v be_v fill_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o any_o be_v offer_v this_o heavenly_a oil_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o run_v &_o that_o which_o be_v derive_v by_o this_o mean_n into_o our_o soul_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a according_a to_o the_o proportion_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o vessel_n which_o we_o present_v be_v notwiâ—standing_v wonderful_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a 〈◊〉_d 5._o we_o may_v add_v that_o they_o that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o these_o fear_n and_o doubt_n lest_o god_n shall_v sell_v his_o spiritual_a delight_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o rate_n have_v a_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a conceit_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n take_v he_o to_o be_v close-fisted_n as_o i_o may_v say_v &_o of_o a_o
covetous_a disposition_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o his_o nature_n they_o shall_v rather_o reflect_v how_o free_o and_o liberal_o and_o profuse_o he_o pour_v forth_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o benefit_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o this_o natural_a life_n of_o we_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o rise_v day_n by_o day_n and_o give_v rain_n to_o the_o earth_n in_o due_a season_n he_o furnish_v the_o world_n with_o plenty_n of_o corn_n and_o wine_n &_o oil_n and_o all_o other_o fruit_n not_o only_o sufficient_o to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n but_o abundant_o for_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v he_o bestow_v these_o thing_n upon_o man_n that_o blaspheme_v his_o holy_a name_n upon_o man_n that_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ungrateful_a upon_o they_o that_o receive_v so_o many_o inestimable_a benefit_n at_o his_o hand_n think_v not_o once_o of_o he_o and_o ofttimes_o abuse_v his_o gift_n to_o his_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n see_v therefore_o god_n be_v so_o large_a and_o bountiful_a in_o the_o good_n which_o serve_v but_o for_o this_o natural_a life_n why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n liberal_a and_o profuse_a in_o the_o good_n which_o serve_v for_o our_o spiritual_a life_n a_o life_n far_o more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a and_o for_o which_o he_o voluntary_o descend_v from_o the_o throne_n of_o heaven_n and_o die_v willing_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v invite_v to_o that_o sumptuous_a banquet_n so_o royal_o &_o magnificent_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v he_o call_v the_o rich_a and_o noble_a only_o or_o people_n clad_v in_o cloth_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n â—1_n go_v forth_o say_v he_o quick_o into_o the_o street_n and_o lane_n of_o the_o cittâ—e_n &_o the_o poor_a and_o â—eeble_a and_o blind_a and_o lame_a bring_v in_o hither_o who_o be_v these_o seeble_a and_o blind_a &_o poor_a people_n to_o interpret_v the_o parable_n spiritual_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o such_o as_o be_v imperfect_a and_o but_o novice_n for_o matter_n of_o spirit_n too_o weak-sighted_a to_o fix_v their_o eye_n attentive_o upon_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o too_o feeble_o underlie_z to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o religious_a discipline_n and_o final_o but_o slender_o provide_v of_o virtue_n and_o poor_a in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o only_o not_o exclude_v from_o the_o sweetness_n of_o this_o banquet_n but_o unexpected_o invite_v and_o entreat_v and_o as_o the_o gospel_n speak_v compel_v to_o go_v in_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o fear_v when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o religion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v fast_v from_o those_o plentiful_a fruit_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v or_o force_v to_o labour_n too_o long_o in_o dig_v for_o this_o current_n of_o live_a water_n life_n 6._o for_o a_o religious_a life_n have_v many_o help_n and_o furtherance_n towards_o these_o comfort_n first_o it_o have_v a_o advantage_n over_o a_o secular_a life_n which_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n that_o in_o a_o secular_a life_n every_o one_o must_v get_v what_o he_o can_v by_o his_o own_o labour_n &_o industry_n but_o in_o religion_n the_o state_n itself_o furnish_v we_o with_o many_o grace_n and_o put_v they_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o our_o bosom_n when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o they_o and_o beside_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v ourselves_o we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o the_o good_a desert_n of_o our_o brethren_n which_o participation_n how_o beneficial_a it_o be_v we_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a elsewhere_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o state_n &_o the_o favour_n in_o which_o it_o be_v with_o god_n do_v high_o also_o endear_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o that_o heroical_a act_n when_o we_o resign_v ourselves_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o creator_n for_o this_o act_n alone_o be_v of_o more_o value_n &_o esteem_v &_o weigh_v more_o with_o god_n than_o many_o virtuous_a action_n of_o a_o secular_a body_n and_o final_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n &_o very_o considerable_a for_o he_o have_v promise_v a_o hundred-fold_n not_o only_o to_o such_o as_o live_v like_o a_o other_o s._n arsenius_n or_o s._n hilarion_n but_o absolute_o to_o all_o that_o forsake_v all_o without_o addition_n or_o restriction_n as_o we_o see_v which_o argument_n s._n bernard_n do_v handle_v excellent_o well_o 〈…〉_z confute_v this_o selfsame_o error_n &_o the_o vain_a fear_n which_o they_o object_n who_o say_v he_o do_v so_o indeed_o i_o perhaps_o do_v not_o so_o i_o be_o of_o a_o tender_a complexion_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n &_o can_v go_v through_o with_o so_o much_o hardness_n without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v it_o not_o in_o i_o to_o deserve_v this_o grace_n as_o if_o grace_n be_v not_o grace_n but_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o work_n as_o if_o all_o have_v not_o sin_v and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n dâ—st_v thou_o think_v o_o man_n that_o there_o be_v exception_n of_o person_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o plentiful_o comfort_v all_o those_o that_o have_v leave_v all_o be_v not_o incredulous_a yield_v at_o least_o to_o truth_n of_o who_o testimony_n no_o faithful_a man_n can_v doubt_v he_o say_v and_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v leave_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o house_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n christ_n except_v no_o man_n they_o therefore_o be_v miserable_a that_o say_v beside_o us._n it_o seem_v they_o think_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o life_n everlasting_a see_v they_o do_v not_o hope_v for_o so_o much_o as_o a_o hundred-fold_n but_o because_o god_n who_o promise_v it_o be_v true_a the_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n that_o mistrust_v it_o thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n 7._o but_o because_o beginner_n be_v they_o that_o be_v most_o of_o all_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n in_o regard_n their_o mind_n be_v yet_o dull_a in_o conceave_a spiritual_a thing_n comfort_n and_o feeble_a in_o resist_v the_o encounter_n which_o may_v occur_v and_o clog_v with_o the_o dregs_n of_o a_o secular_a life_n we_o wilshew_v that_o they_o have_v least_o cause_n of_o any_o body_n to_o fear_n because_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v always_o most_o full_o of_o comfort_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v that_o the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v so_o much_o care_n over_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o carry_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o in_o his_o bosom_n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o it_o belong_v much_o more_o to_o the_o selfsame_a fatherlie_a care_n and_o providence_n to_o give_v this_o spiritual_a infancy_n milk_n to_o drink_v 3.27_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v for_o if_o as_o author_n of_o nature_n he_o provide_v so_o careful_o for_o our_o body_n that_o as_o long_o as_o a_o child_n want_v tooth_n and_o strength_n to_o feed_v itself_o it_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o milk_n which_o be_v so_o please_v a_o sustenance_n and_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v have_v without_o any_o labour_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o he_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n author_n he_o have_v not_o have_v the_o like_a care_n of_o our_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 12._o you_o shall_v be_v carry_v at_o the_o breast_n and_o they_o shall_v make_v much_o of_o you_o upon_o their_o knee_n as_o if_o a_o mother_n shall_v make_v much_o of_o one_o so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o how_o can_v god_n express_v himself_o in_o more_o love_a or_o more_o tender_a term_n then_o that_o as_o infinite_a as_o he_o be_v he_o disdain_v not_o to_o stoop_v to_o the_o tender_a affection_n and_o service_n and_o assiduity_n of_o a_o nurse_n though_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o express_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o mother_n but_o compare_v we_o to_o little_a infant_n he_o give_v we_o moreover_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v these_o heavenly_a comfort_n before_o we_o be_v able_a to_o deserve_v they_o for_o what_o do_v a_o little_a infant_n or_o what_o can_v it_o do_v to_o deserve_v the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o a_o mother_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v her_o child_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o thanks_o due_a to_o the_o child_n but_o to_o the_o mother_n and_o if_o we_o talk_v of_o merit_n what_o do_v the_o prodigal_a child_n do_v that_o can_v deserve_v so_o much_o cherish_v at_o his_o father_n hand_n or_o
in_o the_o hart_n of_o this_o good_a man_n aught_o in_o reason_n to_o sway_v as_o much_o with_o every_o body_n else_o and_o of_o itself_o alone_a be_v indeed_o sufficient_a to_o encourage_v any_o body_n be_v he_o never_o so_o infirm_a and_o weak_a but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o former_a discourse_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v so_o temper_v the_o hardness_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o religion_n that_o real_o it_o be_v not_o feel_v but_o be_v rather_o pleasant_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o it_o be_v no_o such_o great_a wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o art_n to_o sweeten_v sour_a fruit_n and_o to_o put_v a_o delicious_a taste_n into_o a_o unsavourie_a gourd_n or_o such_o like_a green_a and_o â—arâ—h_a â—uucie_n commodity_n temper_v they_o with_o sugar_n or_o honey_n or_o the_o like_a preserver_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o in_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v no_o art_n to_o take_v away_o 〈◊〉_d difficulty_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n suggest_v certain_o there_o be_v and_o a_o be_v faâ—re_v easy_a to_o learn_v and_o put_v in_o practice_n than_o the_o other_o in_o regard_n it_o whole_o depend_v of_o the_o minâ—_n which_o if_o it_o be_v once_o resolve_v nothing_o be_v hard_a unto_o it_o but_o all_o thing_n easy_a and_o obvious_a 8._o and_o to_o make_v it_o so_o evident_a that_o no_o body_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o deny_v it_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o mean_n which_o religion_n use_v to_o allay_v these_o difficulty_n &_o to_o sweeten_v they_o difficulty_n for_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o do_v much_o import_n among_o many_o way_n therefore_o which_o it_o have_v very_o effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n first_o it_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o immensity_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n due_a to_o our_o labour_n the_o eâ—etnitie_n of_o they_o the_o infinite_a felicity_n which_o there_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v and_o by_o these_o consideration_n inflame_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o that_o heavenly_a happiness_n which_o once_o enkindle_v make_v all_o labour_n no_o labour_n at_o all_o s._n augustin_n discourse_v at_o large_a and_o rare_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a of_o this_o subject_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n bring_v many_o example_n of_o man_n that_o for_o human_a end_n have_v suffer_v inhuman_a and_o cruel_a thing_n as_o to_o be_v cut_v and_o latch_v &_o burn_v to_o prorogue_v a_o few_o uncertain_a day_n of_o this_o life_n of_o soldier_n that_o for_o a_o small_a stipend_n run_v upon_o the_o pike_n and_o into_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o death_n of_o huntsman_n that_o for_o a_o short_a pleasure_n put_v themselves_o to_o excessive_a labour_n and_o toil_n 19_o and_o conclude_v thus_o how_o much_o more_o assured_o and_o more_o easy_o shall_v charity_n in_o regard_n of_o true_a beatitude_n effect_n that_o which_o worldly_a pretence_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a have_v effect_v to_o our_o misery_n how_o easy_o may_v whatsoever_o temporal_a adversity_n be_v endure_v to_o avoid_v eternal_a punishment_n and_o to_o purchase_v eternal_a quiet_n thus_o say_v s._n augustin_n and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n which_o it_o seem_v that_o great_a s._n francis_n understand_v very_o well_o and_o in_o one_o word_n express_v it_o once_o very_o lively_a fâ—r_o his_o carnal_a brother_n and_o indeed_o true_o carnal_a see_v he_o once_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n half_o naked_a as_o he_o be_v shiver_v for_o cold_a send_v one_o unto_o he_o with_o a_o bitter_a jest_n moâ—e_n bitter_a indeed_o then_o be_v fit_a to_o come_v from_o a_o brother_n to_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o will_v sell_v he_o a_o dram_n of_o that_o sweat_n of_o he_o francis_n but_o the_o saint_n return_v answer_n with_o a_o cheerful_a countenance_n in_o these_o word_n tell_v my_o brother_n that_o i_o have_v sell_v it_o all_o already_o to_o my_o lord_n god_n it_o a_o very_a dear_a price_n and_o after_o some_o year_n the_o same_o saint_n be_v much_o torment_v with_o excessive_a pain_n in_o his_o body_n and_o grievous_o assault_v withal_o by_o the_o devil_n with_o new_a strange_a device_n that_o it_o be_v not_o almost_o possible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o bear_v it_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o baâ—_n he_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o by_o those_o affliction_n he_o purchase_v to_o himself_o so_o much_o treasure_n that_o though_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o gold_n all_o the_o stone_n into_o diamond_n and_o all_o the_o water_n into_o balsam_n it_o be_v not_o comparable_a unto_o it_o at_o which_o voice_n he_o be_v so_o reviue_v that_o he_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n but_o instant_o call_v his_o brethren_n unto_o he_o for_o joy_n relate_v what_o heavenly_a comfort_n he_o have_v receive_v what_o pain_n therefore_o or_o what_o trouble_n can_v there_o be_v in_o religion_n which_o such_o a_o thought_n will_v not_o easy_o blow_v over_o see_v it_o be_v able_a so_o sudden_o to_o allay_v and_o quite_o take_v away_o so_o unsufferable_a &_o so_o last_v a_o pain_n night-feare_n as_o s._n francis_n at_o that_o time_n endure_v 9_o let_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o s._n bernard_n that_o this_o fear_n which_o as_o he_o speak_v be_v wont_a to_o shake_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o conversion_n &_o which_o the_o horror_n of_o so_o austere_a a_o life_n and_o the_o austerenes_n of_o so_o unwonted_a exercise_n thrust_v upon_o we_o at_o our_o entrance_n canâ—_n be_v that_o night-feare_n which_o the_o royal_a prophet_n mention_v in_o his_o nineti_v psalm_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o night-feare_n because_o if_o the_o day_n do_v shine_v upon_o we_o &_o in_o that_o heavenly_a light_n we_o do_v compare_v the_o labour_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o reward_n which_o we_o expect_v in_o heaven_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o labour_n will_v be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o reward_v consider_v in_o a_o clear_a light_n 8.18_o for_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o condign_a to_o the_o future_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n but_o now_o say_v s._n bernard_n because_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o night_n be_v still_o in_o our_o hemisphere_n we_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o night-feare_n &_o be_v afraid_a to_o suffer_v the_o present_a evil_n for_o the_o good_a which_o as_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o see_v 10._o this_o be_v the_o first_o salve_n &_o remedy_n comfort_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o we_o to_o allay_v the_o difficulty_n which_o occur_v in_o religion_n another_o be_v the_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n whereof_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o body_n shall_v seek_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o a_o great_a vessel_n of_o wine_n for_o the_o trouble_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v so_o whole_o drown_v &_o absorb_v in_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o that_o it_o taste_v of_o nothing_o but_o sweetness_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n bernard_n allude_v to_o a_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o among_o diverse_a other_o commodity_n of_o religion_n touch_v brief_o upon_o this_o particular_a 30._o say_v thus_o the_o passion_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o condign_a to_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o forgive_v we_o nor_o to_o the_o present_a comfort_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o nor_o to_o the_o future_a glory_n which_o be_v promise_v us._n final_o there_o be_v no_o bitterness_n so_o great_a in_o it_o which_o the_o slow_a cast-in_a by_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o sweeten_v which_o wisdom_n the_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v not_o seazon_n and_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a &_o not_o hard_o to_o compass_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o religion_n be_v but_o small_a &_o in_o petty_a matter_n if_o we_o weigh_v they_o right_o for_o all_o difficulty_n of_o great_a consequence_n trifle_n such_o as_o be_v so_o ordinary_a and_o so_o distasteful_a in_o the_o world_n happen_v between_o man_n &_o wife_n and_o upon_o other_o occasion_n of_o marriage_n &_o sinister_a accident_n by_o loss_n of_o good_n impeachment_n of_o our_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n &_o the_o like_a be_v far_o from_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o moreover_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v such_o towards_o we_o that_o the_o more_o misery_n we_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n the_o more_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n he_o send_v we_o 14._o as_o when_o daniel_n be_v in_o the_o den_n with_o the_o lion_n without_o all_o mean_n of_o relief_n he_o provide_v he_o a_o dinner_n from_o a_o far-off_a and_o send_v it_o in_o unto_o he_o for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n with_o god_n and_o a_o constant_a manner_n of_o proceed_v which_o
high_o commend_v the_o two_o brethren_n that_o upon_o read_v the_o life_n of_o s._n anthony_n be_v so_o hot_a upon_o imitate_v he_o that_o at_o the_o selfsame_a instant_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_a place_n when_o they_o have_v read_v it_o dâ—m_fw-la they_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o groundsels-where_a he_o exhort_v all_o in_o this_o manner_n behold_v the_o giver_n of_o mercy_n open_v the_o gaâ—e_n unto_o thou_o what_o do_v thou_o stay_v for_o thou_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o he_o shall_v open_v unto_o thou_o at_o any_o time_n upon_o thy_o knock_n thou_o do_v not_o knock_v &_o he_o open_v â—â—_o &_o do_v thou_o remain_v still_o without_o o_o differre_fw-la not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n do_v not_o say_v go_v and_o come_v again_o tomorrow_o i_o wâ—l_v give_v when_o thou_o can_v present_o do_v well_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o may_v happen_v the_o day_n follow_v thou_o have_v hear_v the_o commandment_n of_o net_n differ_v to_o be_v merciful_a towards_o another_o &_o be_v thou_o cruel_a towards_o thyself_o by_o delay_n give_v alm_n to_o thy_o own_o soul_n we_o do_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v give_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o do_v not_o put_v aside_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o give_v â—â—_o 11._o s._n anselm_n also_o say_v excellent_o well_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n make_v haste_n to_o so_o great_a a_o good_a because_o thou_o can_v not_o by_o any_o other_o good_a more_o effectual_o come_v to_o the_o sovereign_n good_n i_o have_v see_v many_o that_o have_v promise_v &_o then_o differ_v who_o death_n so_o prevent_v that_o they_o can_v neither_o dispatch_v that_o in_o which_o they_o have_v engage_v themselves_o nor_o begin_v that_o for_o which_o they_o have_v pass_v their_o promise_n and_o again_o he_o that_o differ_v till_o the_o time_n to_o come_v &_o perhaps_o till_o the_o time_n that_o will_v never_o come_v to_o reform_v his_o life_n leave_v undoubted_o a_o certain_a good_a and_o contemn_v that_o which_o he_o leese_v he_o show_v that_o he_o love_v not_o that_o which_o he_o expect_v and_o deserve_v not_o to_o have_v it_o commend_v â—2_n the_o judgement_n of_o s._n thomas_n in_o this_o point_n be_v so_o great_a a_o divine_a as_o he_o be_v be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v regard_v he_o therefore_o both_o in_o one_o of_o his_o opuscle_n &_o in_o his_o sum_n of_o divinity_n propose_v this_o question_n whether_o long_a deliberation_n upon_o this_o counsel_n be_v commendable_a prove_v that_o which_o we_o be_v say_v by_o many_o weighty_a reason_n that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n in_o it_o out_o of_o hand_n and_o diligent_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v unto_o us._n though_o what_o do_v we_o stand_v pick_v reason_n here_o and_o there_o out_o of_o author_n see_v we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o 26._o we_o see_v peter_n and_o andrew_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o our_o lord_n present_o obey_v his_o call_n forsake_v their_o net_n and_o their_o boat_n the_o like_a we_o read_v of_o james_n and_o john_n and_o in_o a_o more_o difficult_a and_o weighty_a occasion_n of_o s._n matthew_n who_o beside_o the_o general_a obligation_n of_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n set_v light_n as_o s._n chrysâ—stome_n observe_v by_o all_o the_o human_a danger_n which_o may_v have_v befall_v he_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n leave_v their_o service_n before_o he_o have_v castup_a and_o make_v even_o his_o account_n 13._o but_o nothing_o do_v more_o evident_o confirm_v that_o which_o we_o be_v say_v then_o that_o whereas_o he_o that_o be_v invite_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o the_o apostleship_n 8.22_o do_v not_o refuse_v it_o but_o crave_v respite_n for_o a_o pious_a end_n to_o bury_v his_o father_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n notwithstanding_o answer_v he_o follow_v i_o &_o leave_v the_o dead_a to_o burn_v their_o dead_a which_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n expound_v in_o this_o manner_n matth._n this_o he_o say_v not_o bid_v we_o to_o neglect_v the_o love_n of_o our_o parent_n but_o show_v that_o nothing_o must_v seem_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o business_n of_o heaven_n though_o the_o rub_n which_o be_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n seem_v great_a necessary_a and_o insuperable_a this_o therefore_o be_v that_o which_o all_o must_v think_v and_o do_v that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o lord_n call_v invite_a and_o perhaps_o draw_v they_o â—â—_o and_o s._n thomas_n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v judicious_o among_o other_o thing_n apply_v and_o opinion_n of_o aristotle_n in_o his_o book_n of_o moral_n where_o put_v this_o question_n what_o it_o be_v in_o a_o soul_n that_o first_o and_o principal_o move_v it_o he_o answer_v that_o reason_n first_o move_v all_o other_o part_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o move_v reason_n be_v something_o better_a than_o reason_n not_o knowledge_n or_o learning_n for_o these_o be_v not_o better_a than_o it_o but_o god_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o add_v that_o they_o who_o god_n move_v need_v not_o take_v further_o advise_v upon_o the_o business_n because_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o better_a principle_n than_o either_o reason_n or_o counsel_n delibâ—â—â—â—tion_n and_o s._n bernard_n rare_o and_o eloquent_o say_v thus_o how_o many_o do_v the_o accurse_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n supplant_v and_o extinguish_v the_o spirit_n conceive_v in_o they_o which_o our_o lord_n will_v have_v vehement_o enkindle_v do_v nothing_o say_v it_o rash_o take_v time_n enough_o to_o consider_v of_o it_o look_v more_o diligent_o into_o the_o business_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o go_v about_o be_v great_a and_o need_v much_o deliberation_n try_v first_o what_o thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v advise_v with_o thy_o friend_n lest_o after_o thou_o have_v do_v thou_o happen_v to_o repent_v it_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n earthly_a sensual_a diabolical_a a_o enemy_n to_o salvation_n a_o choaker-up_a of_o life_n mother_n of_o tepidity_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o provoke_v god_n to_o vomit_v it_o say_v look_v to_o thyself_o and_o wherefore_o what_o needs_o there_o any_o consultation_n see_v thou_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o word_n come_v from_o god_n the_o angel_n of_o great_a counsel_n call_v what_o do_v thou_o wait_v for_o the_o counsel_n of_o other_o who_o be_v more_o faithful_a who_o more_o wise_a than_o he_o lead_v i_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v lead_v be_v thou_o more_o strong_a and_o overcome_v i_o know_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v quick_o i_o be_o save_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n and_o shall_v i_o seek_v respite_n and_o hold_v back_o and_o delay_n to_o be_v go_v if_o perhaps_o something_o may_v be_v effect_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v hide_v fire_n in_o my_o bosom_n and_o have_v burn_v my_o side_n and_o my_o very_a bowel_n lie_v naked_a and_o the_o corruption_n run_v down_o shall_v i_o stand_v deliberate_v whether_o i_o shall_v awake_v whether_o i_o shall_v shake_v it_o off_o whether_o i_o shall_v cast_v it_o from_o i_o a_o great_a matter_n in_o very_a deed_n be_v offer_v i_o so_o much_o therefore_o the_o more_o willing_o and_o the_o more_o speedy_o be_v it_o to_o be_v admit_v of_o and_o embrace_v with_o open_a arm_n with_o fervour_n and_o joy_n let_v he_o prove_v himself_o that_o confide_v in_o his_o own_o strength_n for_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v let_v he_o advise_v with_o his_o friend_n that_o have_v not_o read_v the_o enemy_n of_o man_n be_v his_o domestical_o why_o do_v he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n â—â—_o use_v the_o gospel_n so_o often_o for_o there_o certain_o we_o read_v that_o to_o one_o that_o promise_v to_o follow_v our_o lord_n but_o desire_v first_o to_o bury_v his_o dead_a father_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o our_o lord_n 8.22_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o dead_a to_o bury_v their_o dead_a and_o to_o another_o that_o ask_v only_o that_o he_o may_v bid_v they_o farewell_o that_o be_v at_o home_n he_o say_v no_o man_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n all_o this_o of_o s._n bernard_n delay_n 14._o moreover_o the_o better_a to_o break_v with_o the_o delay_n which_o the_o devil_n put_v in_o our_o head_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o think_v first_o that_o as_o s._n thomas_n advise_v see_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n we_o offer_v he_o wrong_n when_o have_v have_v his_o counsel_n we_o go_v afterward_o to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n second_o that_o
soul_n in_o so_o great_a a_o gulf_n and_o bring_v thyself_o to_o a_o exigent_n which_o drive_v thou_o always_o further_o and_o further_o into_o the_o deep_a 15._o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o she_o have_v find_v her_o groave_n call_v her_o neighbour_n together_o to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o her_o joy_n say_v reioycce_fw-la with_o i_o but_o i_o call_v friend_n together_o for_o a_o quite_o contrary_a cause_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o lament_v with_o i_o mourn_n and_o cryeout_a pitiful_o with_o tear_n for_o a_o great_a loss_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o not_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v more_o precious_a to_o we_o then_o all_o these_o of_o he_o that_o sail_v together_o with_o we_o this_o great_a and_o vast_a sea_n be_v cast_v over_o board_n i_o know_v not_o how_o be_v fall_v â—â—â—o_o the_o depth_n of_o perdition_n 17._o but_o s._n bernard_n speak_v heavy_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n 1._o not_o to_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n but_o go_v only_o out_o of_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o more_o loose_o govern_v &_o have_v for_o it_o leave_v from_o the_o pope_n &_o yet_o he_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o o_o senseless_a child_n who_o have_v inveigle_v thou_o not_o to_o perform_v thy_o vow_n which_o thy_o lip_n have_v utter_v and_o what_o do_v any_o man_n flatter_v thou_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n do_v bind_v thy_o conscience_n no_o man_n say_v he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n look_v into_o thy_o hart_n examine_v thy_o intention_n advise_v with_o truth_n let_v thy_o own_o conscience_n answer_v wherefore_o thou_o go_v away_o wherefore_o thou_o forsooke_v thy_o order_n thy_o brethren_n thy_o place_n if_o to_o live_v more_o austere_o more_o upright_o more_o perfect_o thou_o be_v secure_a because_o thou_o have_v not_o look_v back_o if_o otherwise_o do_v not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o fear_v thus_o write_v s._n bernard_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o notable_a miracle_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o his_o word_n ought_v to_o make_v the_o great_a impression_n in_o we_o because_o as_o i_o say_v the_o man_n who_o he_o blame_v so_o much_o return_v not_o to_o the_o world_n but_o go_v only_o to_o a_o inferior_a state_n of_o perfection_n &_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o s._n bernard_n 28_o and_o so_o full_a of_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v do_v not_o stick_v to_o condenne_v he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v look_v back_o and_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n at_o another_o time_n he_o answer_v not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o in_o s._n gregorie_n word_n for_o so_o say_v he_o write_v the_o holy_a pope_n gregory_n in_o his_o pastoral_n whosoever_o have_v resolve_v to_o undertake_v a_o great_a good_a have_v make_v the_o lesser_a good_a which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v unlawful_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v no_o body_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n &_o look_v back_o 9_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o thereupon_o conclude_v he_o therefore_o that_o purpose_v in_o strong_a endeavour_v be_v convince_v to_o look_v back_o if_o forego_v the_o great_a he_o bend_v himself_o to_o the_o lesser_a and_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n there_o be_v some_o that_o perform_v indeed_o the_o work_n which_o they_o know_v ezech._n and_o perform_v they_o purpose_v better_a thing_n but_o unsay_n themselves_o again_o they_o alter_v from_o the_o better_a which_o they_o have_v purpose_v they_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v but_o faint_a from_o the_o better_a which_o they_o have_v think_v to_o do_v these_o man_n certain_o seem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o stand_v but_o before_o the_o â—yes_n of_o almighty_a god_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o purpose_n all_o this_o s._n bernard_n bring_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o two_o so_o great_a saint_n meet_v together_o make_v that_o which_o they_o say_v the_o strong_a 18._o and_o we_o may_v evident_o conclude_v upon_o it_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o go_v from_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v perfect_a to_o one_o that_o be_v less_o perfect_a and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o fall_v from_o religion_n into_o the_o dirt_n and_o mire_n of_o the_o world_n some_o labour_n to_o excuse_v their_o inconstancy_n pretend_v that_o they_o return_v not_o â—o_o the_o world_n to_o return_v to_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v upright_o and_o lead_v a_o virtuous_a life_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o forsake_v no_o body_n they_o hope_v to_o do_v &_o that_o it_o import_v not_o where_o they_o live_v so_o they_o live_v well_o against_o which_o foolish_a and_o pernicious_a error_n we_o may_v say_v many_o thing_n but_o one_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n whosoever_o sâ—s_z say_v he_o forsake_v the_o colour_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o think_v he_o may_v notwithstanding_o practice_v virtue_n and_o please_v god_n be_v wonderful_o deceive_v for_o he_o that_o in_o a_o course_n of_o life_n not_o cumber_v with_o distractive_a care_n and_o therefore_o less_o subject_a to_o sin_n can_v not_o withstand_v his_o adversary_n how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o in_o a_o life_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o gate_n open_a to_o sin_n and_o where_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n free_o to_o use_v his_o liberty_n he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o yet_o though_o we_o grant_v he_o may_v he_o can_v never_o escape_v the_o infamy_n of_o have_v revolt_v from_o christ_n as_o those_o disciple_n who_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n open_o reprove_v when_o he_o say_v 6.66_o and_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o now_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o jesus_n say_v this_o word_n be_v hard_a and_o then_o allege_v many_o argument_n to_o show_v how_o damnable_a this_o inconstancy_n be_v and_o particular_o that_o they_o that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o put_v by_o their_o place_n and_o lose_v their_o foot_n become_v a_o laughingstock_n and_o mockery_n to_o all_o and_o together_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n scandalize_v all_o kind_n of_o people_n give_v they_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v intolerable_a 19_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o hideous_a offence_n and_o perhaps_o more_o then_o enough_o consider_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o detestable_a wherefore_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o former_a discourse_n of_o the_o sweetness_n &_o happiness_n which_o god_n have_v so_o abundant_o heap_v upon_o this_o estate_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o great_a incitement_n and_o encouragement_n to_o persevere_v in_o it_o then_o if_o we_o know_v true_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o great_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n let_v every_o one_o make_v account_n that_o those_o heavenly_a word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v speak_v to_o himself_o 3.11_o hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v thy_o crown_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v true_o call_v a_o crown_n which_o signifyes_n honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o a_o princely_a state_n this_o be_v the_o crown_n which_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o no_o body_n take_v it_o from_o we_o that_o be_v endure_v whatsoever_o pain_n trouble_n labour_n austerity_n yea_o part_n with_o our_o very_a life_n rather_o than_o part_n with_o it_o anthony_n 20._o but_o what_o can_v we_o allege_v more_o effectual_a to_o encourage_v all_o religious_a people_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n than_o that_o discourse_n which_o as_o s._n athanasius_n record_v s._n anthony_n be_v wont_a to_o hold_v to_o his_o follower_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o man_n and_o so_o universal_o agree_v to_o all_o religious_a people_n and_o lay_v lively_a before_o we_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o enjoy_v in_o religion_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o it_o as_o the_o fit_a to_o conclude_v therewith_o this_o whole_a treatise_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o this_o it_o be_v in_o this_o present_a life_n the_o price_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o exchange_v anâ—o_fw-la and_o he_o that_o sell_v receive_v not_o thing_n of_o great_a value_n from_o he_o that_o buy_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v purchase_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o day_n
of_o our_o life_n threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n when_o therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v live_v fourscore_o 10._o or_o a_o hundred_o year_n labour_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o reign_v just_a so_o much_o time_n but_o for_o the_o year_n which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v give_v us._n we_o shall_v not_o inherit_v earth_n but_o heaven_n and_o leave_v this_o corruptible_a body_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o incorruption_n therefore_o my_o child_n let_v not_o tediousness_n weary_v you_o nor_o the_o ambition_n of_o vainglory_n delight_v you_o 1â—_n the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o condign_a to_o the_o future_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n let_v no_o man_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n think_v he_o have_v leave_v great_a matter_n for_o the_o whole_a earth_n compare_v with_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v little_a if_o therefore_o renounce_v the_o whole_a world_n we_o can_v say_v we_o give_v a_o just_a value_n for_o those_o heavenly_a habitation_n let_v every_o one_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v present_o understand_v that_o have_v contemn_v a_o small_a treasure_n or_o a_o little_a house_n or_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o gold_n he_o have_v neither_o cause_n to_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forsake_v great_a thing_n nor_o to_o repent_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v but_o little_a for_o as_o a_o man_n set_v little_a by_o one_o piece_n of_o brass_n to_o gain_v a_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n so_o he_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n of_o better_a reward_n in_o that_o sublime_a throne_n final_o we_o must_v consider_v also_o that_o though_o we_o will_v keep_v our_o wealth_n we_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o it_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o by_o the_o course_n of_o death_n why_o therefore_o do_v we_o not_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n why_o do_v we_o not_o voluntary_o forsake_v that_o to_o gain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o must_v lose_v when_o our_o life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v servant_n of_o our_o lord_n 19.26_o and_o owe_v service_n to_o he_o that_o have_v create_v we_o let_v no_o man_n by_o look_v back_o imitate_v the_o wife_n of_o loath_a especial_o see_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o look_v back_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o repent_v ourselves_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v begin_v and_o to_o entangle_v ourselves_o again_o in_o worldly_a desire_n be_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a let_v not_o this_o exercise_n seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o or_o hard_o to_o come_v by_o it_o depend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n precede_v of_o our_o free_a will_n man_n have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o this_o work_n 9.24_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o expect_v only_o our_o good_a will_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o this_o we_o have_v cull_v out_o of_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o s._n anthonie_n which_o every_o one_o must_v take_v and_o ponder_v as_o speak_v to_o himself_o that_o see_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o holy_a race_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v continue_v to_o run_v so_o in_o it_o as_o we_o may_v one_o day_n happy_o obtain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n to_o secular_a people_n chap._n xxxviii_o we_o must_v now_o at_o last_o address_v ourselves_o also_o to_o secular_a people_n though_o not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v from_o heaven_n some_o ray_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n other_o that_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o light_n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o move_v they_o in_o it_o nor_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o meddle_v with_o admonish_v they_o but_o for_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o duty_n other_o discourse_n be_v more_o fit_v for_o they_o 9_o 2._o but_o they_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o and_o behold_v they_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o customhouse_n and_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n 4.6_o have_v invite_v they_o from_o earthly_a thought_n &_o worldly_a fashion_n to_o this_o heavenly_a manner_n of_o live_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o body_n to_o admonish_v to_o exhort_v to_o help_v tâ—em_n forward_o in_o this_o happy_a course_n encounter_n for_o many_o encounter_n stand_v expect_v they_o partly_o from_o the_o devil_n their_o foreign_a enemy_n partly_o from_o their_o own_o flesh_n a_o enemy_n more_o dangerous_a because_o the_o war_n be_v within_o the_o land_n and_o though_o every_o one_o by_o that_o which_o he_o find_v by_o experience_n within_o himself_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o assault_n these_o be_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v what_o s._n gregory_n say_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o conversion_n we_o have_v great_a sorrow_n 7._o for_o when_o a_o man_n consider_v his_o own_o offence_n desire_n to_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o fetter_n of_o worldly_a care_n &_o walk_v the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o the_o path_n of_o a_o safe_a conversation_n &_o cast_v off_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o temporal_a desire_n to_o carry_v the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o free_a manner_n of_o servitude_n while_o he_o have_v this_o in_o his_o thought_n the_o carnal_a delight_n which_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n &_o be_v from_o a_o long_a time_n grow_v in_o custom_n the_o long_o he_o have_v use_v it_o the_o straight_a it_o close_v with_o he_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o part_n the_o slow_a from_o it_o and_o what_o sorrow_n be_v there_o what_o anxiety_n of_o hart_n when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o spirit_n call_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o flesh_n draw_v back_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o love_n of_o a_o new_a conversation_n invit_v on_o the_o other_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o ancient_a wickedness_n resist_v on_o the_o one_o side_n his_o hart_n burn_v with_o desire_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o endure_v in_o himself_o the_o pain_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n which_o also_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n delight_v he_o against_o his_o wil._n this_o be_v s._n gregorie_n discourse_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o fresh_a soldier_n especial_o may_v not_o be_v dishearten_a let_v we_o see_v further_o what_o succour_n and_o supply_v god_n send_v they_o come_v and_o how_o easy_o they_o may_v go_v away_o with_o the_o victory_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o he_o but_o because_o the_o divine_a grace_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o long_o to_o be_v molest_v with_o these_o difficulty_n break_v the_o fetter_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o quick_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o new_a conversation_n by_o comfort_v we_o and_o the_o ensue_a joy_n solace_v our_o precedent_a sorrow_n insomuch_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v convert_v do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o rejoice_v when_o it_o obtain_v what_o it_o desire_v by_o how_o much_o it_o remember_v the_o grief_n be_v great_a in_o the_o labour_n to_o obtain_v it_o his_o hart_n be_v excessive_o joyful_a because_o now_o through_o hope_n of_o security_n he_o approach_v to_o who_o he_o desire_v and_o right_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o he_o will_v beseech_v god_n 33._o who_o will_v be_v please_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n in_o inhilation_n or_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o destruction_n but_o live_v shall_v see_v light_a 3._o if_o therefore_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o as_o s._n gregory_n tell_v we_o who_o can_v be_v afraid_a of_o such_o skirmish_n as_o be_v nothing_o as_o we_o see_v both_o short_a and_o second_v on_o our_o side_n with_o so_o many_o help_n towards_o the_o victory_n but_o first_o of_o all_o for_o the_o better_a success_n in_o it_o we_o must_v wean_v ourselves_o from_o a_o conceit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o great_a rub_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o deliberation_n as_o if_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n lose_v some_o great_a matter_n whereas_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n in_o they_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v true_o call_v good_a &_o though_o there_o be_v they_o that_o do_v forsake_v they_o do_v not_o indeed_o loose_v they_o but_o exchange_v
world_n to_o which_o he_o be_v much_o engage_v in_o affection_n eternity_n by_o a_o thought_n of_o eternity_n for_o thus_o he_o discourse_v with_o himself_o between_o that_o which_o be_v limit_v &_o that_o which_o be_v infinite_a there_o be_v no_o proportion_n &_o consequent_o not_o only_a one_o life_n which_o a_o man_n have_v but_o though_o he_o have_v many_o life_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n 14._o another_o that_o while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o great_a lawyer_n &_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o his_o client_n cause_n reward_n at_o last_o resolve_v thus_o with_o himself_o see_v a_o man_n must_v labour_v and_o take_v pain_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o take_v pain_n for_o god_n who_o reward_v his_o servant_n so_o bountiful_o then_o for_o the_o world_n where_o ofttimes_o we_o have_v no_o reward_n at_o all_o or_o a_o very_a small_a and_o short_a recompense_n upon_o which_o consideration_n he_o present_o enter_v into_o our_o society_n 15._o but_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o father_n claudius_n aquaviua_fw-la aquaviua_fw-la general_n of_o the_o society_n be_v more_o notable_a he_o be_v move_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n by_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n 10.16_o for_o withal_o he_o be_v seize_v with_o a_o holy_a fear_n lest_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o heavenly_a counsel_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n sheep_n and_o therefore_o come_v the_o same_o hour_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n to_o our_o father_n and_o give_v himself_o whole_o unto_o they_o no_o less_o remarkable_a be_v the_o motive_n upon_o which_o francis_n borgia_n borgia_n another_o general_n of_o our_o order_n come_v to_o the_o society_n for_o while_o he_o be_v duke_n of_o gandie_n and_o in_o great_a credit_n with_o every_o body_n it_o happen_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o to_o accompany_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lady_n isabel_n late_o decease_v wife_n to_o the_o say_a emperor_n in_o which_o journey_n there_o fall_v out_o some_o occasion_n to_o have_v the_o coffin_n open_v to_o view_v the_o dead_a corpse_n he_o see_v it_o now_o turn_v to_o corruption_n and_o the_o worm_n swarm_v about_o it_o and_o gnaw_v it_o present_o begin_v to_o reflect_v with_o himself_o to_o what_o all_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o woman_n be_v come_v who_o very_a countenance_n while_o she_o live_v keep_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n and_o how_o little_a difference_n death_n make_v betwixt_o a_o prince_n and_o the_o poor_a creature_n that_o be_v and_o this_o consideration_n of_o the_o sicklenes_n of_o all_o flesh_n wrought_v so_o in_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o dukedom_n &_o embrace_v a_o humble_a religious_a life_n 16._o all_o these_o and_o infinite_a more_o motive_n who_o it_o be_v long_o to_o rehearse_v both_o of_o late_a year_n and_o ancient_a time_n some_o for_o one_o cause_n and_o some_o for_o another_o have_v be_v move_v to_o religious_a course_n but_o all_o the_o motive_n which_o they_o have_v have_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n which_o it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v know_v and_o have_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n to_o wit_n the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n and_o what_o infinite_a misery_n do_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o world_n involve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o one_o happiness_n of_o religion_n what_o number_n of_o happiness_n without_o number_n do_v it_o comprehend_v the_o world_n &_o all_o the_o hope_n &_o proffer_n of_o it_o pass_v away_o &_o we_o from_o they_o what_o great_a madness_n therefore_o can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o resolve_v to_o perish_v with_o that_o which_o perish_v what_o great_a wisdom_n then_o betimes_o to_o forsake_v that_o which_o soon_o or_o late_a must_v be_v forsake_v special_o see_v if_o we_o forsake_v it_o voluntary_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o have_v forsake_v it_o and_o inestimable_a reward_n beside_o for_o do_v so_o whereas_o if_o we_o attend_v till_o it_o be_v take_v from_o we_o we_o may_v well_o look_v ofttimes_o for_o punishment_n euang._n but_o certain_o shall_v have_v no_o reward_n which_o blindness_n of_o we_o s._n gregory_n tax_v in_o these_o word_n our_o proud_a mind_n will_v not_o yet_o willing_o part_n with_o that_o which_o daily_o it_o leese_v whether_o it_o will_v or_o no._n 17._o for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o when_o thou_o that_o be_v now_o a_o young_a man_n in_o the_o flower_n of_o thy_o year_n strong_a and_o able_a of_o body_n and_o as_o thou_o conceave_v happy_a drink_v as_o i_o may_v say_v notwitstand_v with_o ambition_n with_o desire_n of_o honour_n &_o preferment_n with_o the_o favoâ—â—_n &_o good_a will_n of_o man_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n shall_v lie_v nail_v to_o a_o couch_n scorch_v with_o a_o burn_a fever_n consume_v to_o the_o bone_n with_o grief_n &_o pain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o tear_n of_o thy_o kindred_n of_o the_o sorrow_n &_o lamentation_n of_o thy_o wife_n &_o child_n which_o now_o thou_o take_v so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o think_v to_o get_v every_o moment_n expect_v the_o last_o hour_n when_o body_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o of_o what_o opinion_n do_v thou_o imagine_v thou_o will_v then_o be_v what_o grief_n what_o anguish_n what_o torment_n will_v pessesse_v thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v that_o heaven_n be_v utter_o lose_v because_o in_o this_o life_n thou_o do_v neglect_v it_o and_o now_o must_v lose_v this_o world_n which_o thou_o do_v so_o much_o affect_v think_v therefore_o betimes_o of_o that_o hour_n set_v that_o day_n often_o before_o thy_o eye_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o at_o that_o time_n which_o possible_o can_v be_v avoid_v thou_o will_v wish_v thou_o have_v 〈…〉_z what_o will_v thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o way_n of_o egypt_n 2.18_o to_o drink_v muddy_a water_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o with_o the_o way_n of_o assyrian_n religion_n to_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n what_o be_v this_o way_n of_o egypt_n or_o of_o the_o assyrian_n but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n where_o pleasure_n slide_v away_o like_o the_o current_n of_o any_o river_n and_o be_v moreover_o dirty_a &_o muddy_a choke_v with_o earth_n and_o ground_v but_o in_o earthly_a thing_n how_o unworthy_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o bear_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o soul_n buy_v and_o wash_v with_o the_o sacred_a blood_n of_o the_o line_n god_n &_o make_v more_o white_a than_o snow_n in_o that_o heavenly_a bath_n to_o plunge_v itself_o in_o such_o muddy_a stream_n have_v at_o hand_n such_o fountain_n of_o live_a waâ—er_n spring_v to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o pleasure_n &_o delight_n i_o say_v of_o a_o religious_a life_n pleasure_n that_o be_v chaste_a unspotted_a undefiled_a pleasure_n which_o here_o delight_n and_o spring-up_a to_o life_n everlasting_a because_o the_o delight_n which_o we_o have_v in_o they_o do_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v our_o reward_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o regard_n it_o make_v we_o more_o cheerful_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n fold_n it_o have_v at_o hand_n the_o hundred-fold_n promise_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o the_o provision_n for_o our_o charge_n during_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n the_o solace_n of_o our_o present_a labour_n the_o earnest-pennie_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o future_a reward_n and_o what_o have_v the_o world_n comparable_a to_o this_o hundred-fold_n see_v certain_o this_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n beyond_o it_o be_v it_o never_o so_o great_a wherefore_o if_o to_o live_v content_o to_o live_v pleasant_o to_o live_v happy_o be_v our_o desire_n why_o do_v we_o seek_v it_o elsewhere_o but_o where_o christ_n our_o saviour_n where_o truth_n itself_o do_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v promise_v we_o of_o worldly_a gain_n twenty_o or_o somewhat_o more_o for_o one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o we_o shall_v put_v all_o the_o money_n we_o have_v into_o his_o hand_n &_o moreover_o sell_v all_o to_o make_v money_n of_o it_o to_o the_o end_n to_o place_v it_o so_o profitable_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n in_o who_o we_o repose_v our_o trust_n be_v a_o man_n and_o may_v deceive_v we_o he_o may_v alter_v his_o mind_n he_o may_v lose_v all_o &_o become_v bankrupt_n but_o who_o do_v god_n ever_o deceive_v or_o how_o can_v he_o possible_o deceive_v any_o man_n or_o grow_v less_o than_o his_o word_n soon_o will_v he_o leave_v to_o be_v god_n than_o one_o jot_n or_o
rock_n they_o be_v enrol_v among_o those_o that_o lead_v a_o life_n hide_v in_o christ_n that_o when_o the_o brightness_n of_o that_o life_n shall_v break_v forth_o they_o may_v also_o send_v forth_o their_o light_n on_o every_o sâ—de_n behold_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n not_o in_o dark_a resemblance_n or_o in_o a_o few_o trace_n of_o truth_n but_o clear_a and_o manifest_a true_o and_o neat_o speak_v but_o special_o where_o he_o term_v the_o wife_n which_o religious_a people_n look_v not_o after_o the_o rib_n which_o covet_v the_o body_n of_o man_n from_o who_o it_o be_v take_v point_v in_o a_o word_n at_o their_o happiness_n who_o have_v steal_v themselves_o out_o of_o such_o allurement_n and_o combat_n julianun_n but_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n do_v speak_v yet_o more_o full_o in_o another_o oration_n of_o he_o 3_o do_v thou_o behold_v these_o people_n bereave_v of_o relief_n and_o shelter_n these_o abject_n these_o man_n of_o earth_n that_o overtop_v all_o earthly_a thing_n these_o who_o converse_n among_o man_n and_o have_v outgrown_a all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n mortification_n load_v with_o chain_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a in_o restraint_n and_o can_v be_v restrain_v these_o who_o possess_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n because_o they_o have_v the_o world_n under_o their_o foot_n these_o man_n who_o by_o their_o mortification_n be_v become_v immortal_a by_o hanging-off_a from_o all_o thing_n be_v unite_v with_o god_n be_v cold_a in_o love_n and_o burn_v with_o the_o love_n of_o divine_a thing_n these_o to_o who_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n do_v belong_v who_o send_v forth_o their_o ray_n and_o resplendent_a beam_n of_o lustre_n who_o sing_v psalm_n like_o angel_n stand_v sentinel_n by_o night_n who_o soul_n depart_v unto_o god_n before_o their_o death_n their_o mind_n be_v ravish_v into_o heaven_n these_o to_o who_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o purge_v other_o from_o imperfection_n and_o themselves_o be_v daily_o purge_v because_o they_o do_v not_o stint_v themselves_o in_o their_o progress_n towards_o heaven_n and_o in_o their_o endeavour_n to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n they_o be_v disdain_v among_o man_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o withal_o be_v seat_v upon_o celestial_a throne_n they_o be_v naked_a and_o clad_v with_o a_o incorruptible_a raiment_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n they_o enjoy_v the_o honourable_a compagnies_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v they_o despise_v all_o pleasure_n and_o have_v continual_a and_o unspeakable_a pleasure_n of_o the_o mind_n their_o tear_n be_v the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n the_o world_n satisfaction_n and_o purge_v the_o stretch_v forth_o of_o their_o arm_n do_v quench_v flame_n of_o fire_n 3._o final_o the_o same_o saint_n in_o that_o most_o excellent_a apology_n in_o which_o he_o give_v account_n why_o he_o forsake_v his_o bishopric_n &_o flee_v into_o pontus_n apologia_fw-la place_v this_o reason_n in_o the_o first_o rank_n because_o of_o the_o good_n without_o number_n which_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v contain_v style_v it_o a_o quiet_a life_n quiet_n void_a of_o trouble_n a_o sanctuary_n and_o nothing_o say_v he_o moreover_o can_v seem_v unto_o i_o more_o happy_a than_o a_o man_n that_o have_v his_o corporal_a sense_n in_o custody_n and_o at_o command_z who_o place_v beyond_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o retire_v within_o himself_o undertake_v no_o humane_a affair_n unless_o he_o be_v drive_v there_o unto_o by_o extreme_a necessity_n &_o converse_v with_o himself_o and_o with_o god_n lead_v a_o life_n above_o all_o visible_a thing_n his_o mind_n fill_v with_o divine_a representation_n and_o with_o thought_n always_o pure_a without_o mixture_n of_o terrene_a and_o wander_a fancy_n a_o seeing-glasse_n unspotted_a represent_v god_n and_o thing_n divine_a &_o daily_o become_v more_o pure_a than_o other_o his_o traffic_n be_v with_o the_o angel_n and_o though_o he_o live_v here_o upon_o earth_n he_o abandon_v the_o earth_n and_o in_o spirit_n be_v seat_v in_o heaven_n 4._o s._n john_n chrisostome_n do_v handle_v this_o matter_n much_o more_o at_o large_a monastic_a in_o many_o homily_n in_o which_o he_o do_v heap_n very_o many_o great_a praise_n upon_o this_o holy_a institution_n but_o especial_o in_o three_o whole_a book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o the_o disprayser_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n in_o which_o book_n he_o make_v account_n that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o clear_a case_n not_o only_o to_o a_o christian_a parent_n but_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v to_o any_o heathen_a that_o if_o his_o son_n swim_v in_o worldly_a wealth_n shall_v leave_v all_o and_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o poverty_n consideration_n and_o abiectnes_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n it_o be_v far_o better_o for_o he_o and_o this_o he_o perform_v first_o by_o force_n of_o consideration_n draw_v from_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a life_n not_o meddle_v with_o the_o life_n to_o come_v of_o which_o the_o heathen_a have_v little_a knowledge_n for_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o riches_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n be_v great_a more_o real_a and_o of_o a_o high_a value_n his_o pleasure_n more_o solid_a himself_o better_v fortify_v both_o for_o defence_n of_o himself_o and_o offence_n of_o his_o enemy_n &_o which_o be_v more_o hard_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o in_o this_o world_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o renown_a this_o he_o confirm_v by_o example_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n &_o show_v that_o their_o poverty_n &_o want_n be_v &_o be_v more_o famous_a after_o so_o many_o age_n than_o the_o great_a wealth_n and_o preeminence_n of_o king_n eternal_a then_o turn_v his_o discourse_n to_o christian_n and_o have_v so_o much_o the_o easy_a task_n in_o hand_n he_o do_v reason_n so_o profound_o of_o the_o pain_n to_o hell_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n of_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o judgement_n of_o the_o snare_n and_o wile_n of_o this_o world_n &_o of_o the_o fowlenes_n of_o sin_n bring_v proof_n of_o all_o out_o of_o the_o ghospell_n and_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o give_v no_o man_n leave_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o matter_n 5._o climachus_n also_o climacus_n a_o ancient_a &_o substantial_a writer_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o like_a purpose_n through_o his_o whole_a book_n 4._o but_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o one_o say_v short_a in_o word_n but_o in_o substance_n pithy_a that_o a_o monastery_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o with_o what_o affection_n earth_n and_o reverence_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o angel_n wait_v upon_o god_n with_o the_o like_a we_o must_v minister_v unto_o our_o brethren_n vit_fw-mi 6._o to_o which_o saying_n s._n ephrem_n have_v another_o not_o unlike_a who_o be_v a_o author_n of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o antiquity_n when_o i_o consider_v say_v he_o this_o angelical_a kind_n of_o live_v i_o hold_v that_o all_o the_o wholesome_a order_n of_o the_o same_o be_v very_o bless_v for_o can_v we_o reckon_v he_o otherwise_o then_o bless_v life_n who_o live_v pious_o and_o upright_o in_o perpetual_a chastity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o infinite_a riches_n without_o measure_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o he_o wherefore_o let_v we_o do_v our_o endeavour_n in_o this_o short_a stint_n of_o time_n to_o live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o this_o monastical_a religious_a angelical_a kind_n of_o life_n &_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n cleave_v to_o the_o holy_a commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o all_o humility_n josaphat_n 7._o s._n john_n damascen_n also_o speak_v pass_v well_o in_o commendation_n of_o religious_a people_n assure_o say_v he_o they_o be_v happy_a &_o thrice_o happy_a for_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o do_v set_v all_o thing_n at_o naught_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o pour_v forth_o tear_n and_o continue_v in_o sorrow_n night_n and_o day_n to_o purchase_v eternal_a comfort_n they_o voluntary_o debase_v themselves_o life_n that_o in_o heaven_n they_o may_v be_v exalt_v they_o afflict_v their_o body_n with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o watch_v that_o they_o may_v be_v entertain_v with_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n through_o cleanness_n of_o hart_n they_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o may_v stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n they_o gird_v their_o loin_n with_o truth_n and_o have_v their_o lamp_n always_o in_o a_o readiness_n attend_v the_o come_n of_o the_o immortal_a bridegroom_n for_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a they_o do_v at_o all_o time_n foresee_v that_o terrible_a day_n and_o have_v the_o contemplation_n of_o their_o future_a good_a &_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o other_o life_n so_o engrave_v in_o a_o manner_n in_o their_o very_a body_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v withdraw_v from_o it_o they_o
receive_v great_a pleasure_n in_o they_o thus_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n father_n 8._o the_o three_o branch_n of_o divinity_n be_v the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o as_o they_o be_v eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n &_o eloquence_n have_v leave_v so_o many_o monument_n of_o learning_n behind_o they_o that_o a_o man_n may_v spend_v his_o whole_a life_n time_n with_o pleasure_n in_o turn_v they_o over_o &_o find_v more_o than_o he_o can_v have_v time_n to_o compass_v god_n have_v moreover_o provide_v that_o as_o in_o a_o great_a banquet_n every_o dish_n have_v his_o several_a reâ—â—h_n so_o among_o these_o great_a writer_n every_o one_o shall_v have_v his_o particular_a strain_n of_o sweetness_n to_o avoid_v satiety_n for_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o greek_a father_n one_o with_o another_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o style_n of_o s._n basil_n to_o savour_n of_o learning_n &_o abound_v in_o precept_n of_o sanctity_n s_o gregory_n nazianzen_n more_o profound_a enter_v familiar_o into_o the_o deep_a mystery_n themselves_o &_o declare_v they_o in_o weighty_a term_n &_o sentence_n s._n athanasius_n be_v more_o facile_a yetful_a and_o with_o a_o equal_a style_n always_o like_o himself_o teach_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o authority_n epiphanius_n be_v eager_a against_o heretic_n theodoret_n plain_a &_o careful_a in_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n s._n john_n damascen_n full_a of_o learning_n &_o expert_a in_o explain_v the_o hard_a point_n of_o faith_n s._n john_n chrysostome_n as_o his_o name_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v eloquent_a &_o popular_a easy_o insinuate_v himself_o into_o people_n mind_n &_o with_o the_o copiousnes_n of_o his_o quaint_a word_n as_o with_o a_o torrent_n of_o eloquence_n carry_v his_o auditory_a whither-soev_a he_o please_v 9_o among_o the_o latin_a father_n father_n s._n cyprian_n have_v a_o neat_a &_o copious_a style_n &_o yet_o nothing_o too_o much_o but_o grave_a &_o weighty_a and_o as_o s._n hierom_n censure_n be_v of_o he_o his_o speech_n run_v sweet_o and_o quiet_o on_o as_o a_o cristal-fountaine_n and_o s._n augustin_n do_v deserve_o stile_n he_o the_o sweet_a doctor_n 1â—_n s._n ambrose_n have_v a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o express_v himself_o very_o sententious_a with_o choice_n word_n knit_v clean_o together_o that_o a_o body_n may_v just_o think_v when_o he_o read_v he_o that_o he_o hear_v a_o divine_a make_v a_o oration_n or_o a_o orator_n speak_v like_o a_o divine_a in_o commendation_n of_o who_o sweetness_n we_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o then_o that_o god_n do_v seem_v to_o foreshow_v it_o by_o that_o strange_a accident_n which_o we_o find_v record_v of_o he_o when_o a_o swarm_n of_o bee_n light_v upon_o his_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n the_o style_n of_o s._n hierome_n be_v learn_v full_a of_o wit_n and_o example_n of_o antiquity_n express_v in_o natural_a colour_n whatsoever_o he_o undertake_v either_o for_o the_o literal_a exposition_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o moral_a precept_n for_o all_o kind_n of_o state_n or_o in_o commendation_n or_o dispraise_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o in_o exhortation_n to_o virtue_n in_o all_o which_o he_o be_v so_o eminent_a that_o his_o eloquence_n seem_v more_o divine_a than_o humane_a s._n augustin_n be_v copious_a full_a of_o variety_n and_o withal_o facile_a expert_a at_o all_o hand_n both_o to_o dispute_v the_o profound_a question_n and_o to_o speak_v plausible_o to_o the_o people_n and_o in_o his_o sermon_n both_o instruct_v and_o move_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o grace_n who_o can_v place_v his_o word_n more_o weightily_a in_o better_a order_n and_o come_v off_o more_o roundly_o then_o s._n leo_n who_o speech_n be_v always_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v thunder_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n s._n gregory_n be_v altogether_o moral_a &_o wonderful_a rare_a in_o that_o kind_n entertain_v his_o reader_n with_o variety_n of_o sweet_a example_n and_o similitude_n and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o course_n of_o virtue_n with_o profound_a learning_n and_o draw_v he_o on_o to_o read_v he_o by_o the_o pleasant_a and_o copious_a manner_n which_o he_o have_v of_o declare_v himself_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o s._n bernard_n who_o be_v worthy_o call_v the_o mellifluous_a doctor_n and_o be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a document_n of_o high_a perfection_n and_o enterlace_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n so_o natural_o with_o his_o own_o discourse_n that_o a_o man_n will_v think_v he_o speak_v nothing_o but_o scripture_n or_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n make_v use_v of_o his_o tongue_n as_o a_o instrument_n to_o declare_v itself_o which_o be_v both_o grave_n and_o pleasant_a and_o wonderful_a effectual_a and_o not_o to_o hold_v the_o reader_n any_o long_o this_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o every_o father_n have_v his_o particular_a delightful_a manner_n of_o express_v himself_o and_o that_o so_o much_o variety_n must_v needs_o make_v the_o pleasure_n in_o read_v they_o the_o great_a as_o it_o be_v walk_v out_o of_o one_o garden_n into_o another_o &_o by_o the_o often_o change_v of_o so_o many_o curiosity_n as_o be_v in_o they_o prevent_v all_o wearisomnes_n which_o may_v creepe-in_a upon_o us._n 10._o and_o certain_o if_o when_o they_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v a_o excessive_a comfort_n to_o deal_v with_o any_o one_o of_o they_o and_o to_o converse_v with_o man_n of_o so_o great_a worth_n as_o they_o be_v can_v we_o think_v â—he_v pleasure_n be_v less_o now_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v far_o great_a both_o because_o the_o discourse_n which_o be_v pen_v be_v always_o more_o elaborate_a &_o morâ—â—â—fined_v then_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o the_o glory_n â—â—ich_a they_o now_o enjoy_v do_v add_v weight_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o write_n to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o divinity_n i_o desire_v only_a people_n will_v reflect_v that_o whereas_o the_o understanding_n of_o matter_n so_o sublime_a &_o special_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v come_v unto_o we_o more_o by_o be_v humble_a &_o long_o acquaint_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n then_o by_o strength_n of_o wit_n &_o assiduity_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v evident_a that_o religious_a people_n be_v so_o much_o the_o better_o dispose_v for_o the_o comfort_n which_o may_v be_v have_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o study_n by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v more_o plenty_n of_o efficacious_a mean_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o virtue_n which_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o it_o of_o the_o joy_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o the_o good_a of_o their_o neighbour_n soul_n chap._n xii_o most_o religious_a man_n have_v yet_o another_o comfort_n which_o go_v beyond_o all_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a comfort_n when_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o labour_v in_o cultivate_a of_o number_n of_o soul_n they_o see_v they_o forsake_v their_o vicious_a course_n and_o take_v to_o virtue_n or_o in_o sanctity_n of_o life_n daily_o to_o advance_v themselves_o and_o increase_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n who_o can_v express_v the_o joy_n which_o this_o do_v breed_v or_o the_o tear_n which_o it_o ofttimes_o draw_v from_o our_o eye_n for_o if_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v conqueror_n exult_v when_o they_o have_v take_v a_o prey_n 9.3_o what_o great_a exultation_n can_v there_o be_v then_o in_o such_o a_o conquest_n &_o such_o a_o prey_n for_o in_o other_o victory_n the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o one_o party_n be_v loss_n to_o the_o other_o here_o the_o benefit_n which_o come_v to_o we_o be_v beneficial_a also_o to_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o increase_n of_o our_o joy_n witness_v the_o labour_n the_o solicitude_n the_o care_n which_o most_o common_o this_o fruit_n do_v cost_v we_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n write_v thus_o to_o certain_a disciple_n of_o he_o my_o little_a child_n who_o i_o travail_v withal_o again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 4.54_o to_o express_v the_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o pain_n also_o which_o often_o deny_v this_o charitable_a business_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n agree_v also_o to_o this_o childbirth_n a_o woman_n when_o she_o breed_v have_v sorrow_n but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o now_o she_o remember_v not_o the_o pressure_n 26.21_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o joy_n because_o a_o man_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o here_o the_o joy_n be_v far_o great_a because_o man_n be_v not_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n but_o in_o very_a deed_n into_o heaven_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v short_a but_o